《Chaotic Universe: Building the Strongest World of All Heavens》


 Chapter 1: " World鈥檚 Beginning: Tao鈥檚 Hand in Creation "

    In the Chaos Sea, the source of all the heavens and worlds, one can see worlds being born and growing in the ebb and flow of the chaotic tides at every moment.


    "I actually became a world seed?"


    Tian Dao couldn''t believe it as he accepted the information from the world seed.


    He was still on Earth a moment ago, but suddenly a blinding bright light appeared in the sky, forcing him to close his eyes.


    But who would have thought that when Tian Dao opened his eyes again, he found himself in a gray, endless chaos.


    His body also changed from a mortal body to a newly born seed of the world.


    Tian Dao''s "sight" turned to the chaotic virtual sea around him, and he could vaguely see several world seeds like his floating up and down in the distance.


    Or there may be higher-level small thousand worlds, middle thousand worlds, and even some traces of the great thousand worlds.


    Countless worlds together form a world community, like a small universe.


    "Is this the Chaos Void Sea? The edge of a world community?"


    At this moment, Tian Dao''s memory was clearer than ever before. He calmed down and recalled the whole story. He immediately knew the cause and effect of his time travel.


    It turned out that the universe where he originally lived had undergone an unknown change, and a huge cosmic gamma-ray burst passed through the solar system.


    It will directly cause all celestial bodies, including the sun, to explode and turn into cosmic dust.


    Naturally, the earth was not immune and was also reduced to ashes in this sudden cosmic disaster.


    However, for some unknown reason, Tian Dao''s soul did not perish when the earth was destroyed. Instead, he appeared in the chaos.


    Moreover, by "chance", the soul merged with a world seed and turned into its law concept, becoming indistinguishable from each other.


    He, or ''Him''.


    Now it is the world seed itself, a collection of law concepts, an information complex, and also the world consciousness and the way of heaven.


    Tian Dao felt that there was a middle thousand world with a familiar atmosphere outside the distant chaos unit. That was the world he originally lived in. The destruction of the solar system was just a normal natural disaster for the latter and did not affect its internal operations at all.


    Tian Dao remained silent for a moment to express his condolences for the unfortunate Tian of the earth.


    However, as an orphan, Tian Dao has no relatives or friends on Earth.


    So he quickly recovered from the sadness of the destruction of the earth and began to think about his current situation.


    "Others who travel through time can at most become the protagonist, the child of luck and destiny of a world."


    "I never thought that I would travel through time and space and become the world itself, becoming the father of all the children of destiny!"


    Thinking of this, Tian Dao couldn''t help but smile inwardly.


    "But even if I am the seed of the world, I am not absolutely invincible and safe." Looking at the violent chaotic energy around him, Tian Dao sighed.


    According to the information obtained by Tian Dao, he learned that this world seed was born shortly after the chaos.


    The four basic laws of the world, earth, fire, wind and water, have only just been constructed and are still relatively weak.


    Any large-scale chaos tide could potentially turn him back into disordered chaos.


    What''s more, in this chaotic virtual sea, there are many powerful people who can roam the chaotic virtual sea and destroy the world at will.


    For example, in many worlds of cultivation, there are existences at the level of emperors, immortal kings, heavenly monarchs, and martial gods who can roam the universe and rule over a world.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Although they can only barely walk in the chaos, they cannot stay in the chaos for a long time.


    But with their strength, they are able to destroy Tian Dao, who is now the seed of the world, with all their strength.


    As for above them, there are also great beings at the level of Golden Immortal, Saint, Heavenly Emperor, Supreme, Overlord, Lord of Multidimensional Dimensions, etc.


    They can truly overlook the chaotic virtual sea, their strength is invincible in the universe, they can manipulate the timelines of countless worlds at will and stir up the long river of fate.


    Every strand and every ray of brilliant aura emanating from his body can vibrate the chaotic virtual sea, causing the birth of worlds and the emergence of countless parallel time and space.


    During the long years, they used the heavens, myriad worlds, and countless living beings as chess pieces, playing games on the "chessboard" of this chaotic virtual sea.


    For such a big guy, just a glance from him could cause Tian Dao''s world to collapse and return to chaos.


    After all, Tian Dao is just a world seed.


    "The most urgent task is to quickly become a small Thousand world!"


    Only when he reaches the level of the Small Thousand Worlds, Tian Dao is qualified to say that he has some ability to protect himself in the Chaos Void Sea.


    Tian Dao''s world seed is not big in size, with a diameter of about a hundred feet, and looks like a colorful crystal.


    The world''s fetal membrane seems fragile but can resist the erosion of chaotic energy and perfectly protect the inside of the world seed.


    Inside, there are countless liquids emitting various colors of light, and there are also chains of laws as thick as fingers intertwined and entangled.


    Tian Dao looked at the crystal liquid that filled the world, thought of the information in the inheritance of the Heavenly Dao, and said: "Is this the origin of the world?"


    According to the information he obtained, the origin of the world is the root of everything.


    If there is not a trace of the origin of a world left, this world will have no power to support the existence of the world''s fetal membrane.


    Then it will be swallowed up by chaos, end, and the world will be destroyed!


    At the same time, the origin of the world is also the foundation that supports the development and upgrading of the world!


    The world is not all of the same level. It is divided into small world, big world, small thousand world, middle thousand world, big thousand world and so on. Above the way of heaven there is the Great way Or The Great Dao!


    But neither the small world nor the big world can exist in chaos, because the strength of their world membranes is not enough to resist the terrifying chaotic airflow.


    They are just internal subsidiary worlds of the small thousand worlds and higher-level worlds, so the small worlds and the big worlds are not opened up by world seeds like Tian Dao.


    Only by reaching the level of the Small Thousand Worlds or higher can one survive for a long time in the chaos by relying on one''s own powerful laws!


    Therefore, Tian Dao must become a small thousand world as soon as possible.


    However, now Tian Dao''s world seed has just been born, and the foundation he possesses is far from enough to allow him to directly open up a real small world.


    Take the concept of laws for example. This world seed only has a few basic laws such as earth, fire, feng shui, time and space.


    As for other laws, they are completely non-existent. How can one create a small world with all the laws intact?


    Moreover, the number of world origins in the world seed is not enough to support Tian Dao to complete the process of creating the world.


    Once the world is forcibly opened up, the origin of the world is not enough.


    That would result in the world''s seeds being ''exhausted''.


    Those with lighter consequences can never be upgraded to a small thousand world, while those with heavier consequences will be directly destroyed by the chaotic energy.


    Therefore, Tian Dao''s world seed must continue to grow in the chaos and accumulate deeper foundation.


    In the end, Tian Dao decided not to upgrade immediately, but to continue to develop in the form of a world seed, based on Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and slowly evolve other law concepts.


    Because Tian Dao is now in the scope of a large world community, with many big thousand worlds and middle thousand worlds suppressing it, the chaotic energy here is relatively peaceful.


    So for the time being, Tian Dao will not encounter the chaotic tides and storms that can destroy him.


    As for worrying about encountering a powerful person who can run rampant in chaos, there is no need for that at all.


    Because when encountering such a strong man, even if Tian Dao became a small world, he could not resist and could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    What''s more, such beings might not necessarily be interested in a world seed like his. If they had to choose, they would choose the Great Thousand World, which possessed much richer resources than him.


    Therefore, in such an environment, it would be better for Tian Dao to continue to develop, absorb more resources, and lay a solid foundation for future promotion.


    Tian Dao said to himself, "The next step is to rely on hard work to gradually develop other laws and accumulate more world origins."


    Next, Tian Dao controlled the world seed while actively refining the particles of Tao and law in the chaos.


    On the basis of earth, fire, and wind, water, various laws are derived step by step and bit by bit;


    At the same time, it speeds up the world seed''s absorption of the infinite chaotic airflow.


    Transform it from disorder to order and into more origins of the world.


    At this point, the growth rate of the world seed has increased many times compared to before.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the saying goes, chaos does not remember The years. Tian Dao could not remember how long he had been drifting in the chaotic sea.


    Thousands of years? Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years? Or even longer...


    As the seed of the world, as long as Tian Dao is not destroyed by chaos, it can almost be said that he will last forever.


    Time is of no value to Him.


    So in the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of years passed.


    Tian Dao was terrified at first, fearing that the Chaos Void Sea would riot One day, causing a "small" chaos storm that would directly destroy him;


    Later on, Tian Dao had become extremely calm, and was able to face everything in the chaotic virtual sea calmly, as if all the misfortunes could not cause any fluctuations in his mood.


    Tian Dao''s will is now in an absolutely calm and rational state of the Heavenly Dao.


    Every decision He makes is the best choice for the world''s seeds.


    Use the lowest cost to obtain the greatest benefit.


    During this period, Tian Dao continuously absorbed the chaotic energy through the fetal membrane of the world, condensing it into drops of the origin of the world, while evolving and strengthening the power of new laws.


    The Tao says: "Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets all things."


    All of Tian Dao''s laws began with the laws of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements, and time and space. For example, thunder, ice, life, cause and effect, death, order, collapse, etc., were all evolved little by little based on them, and there are more and more of them.


    Tian Dao''s world seed seems to be smaller than a grain of sand, a singularity, but the diameter of its internal space is as huge as tens of millions of kilometers!


    And in this inner space, mountain-sized chains of ten thousand laws derived from the Chaos Middle Dao and Law Particles interweave, entangle, and even merge, filling every inch of space;


    Thunder and lightning, ice, cold, heat, flame, light, darkness, etc., the illusory laws and conceptual information actually materialized and formed some substances!


    Like the first ray of light, the first flame, the first drop of water, the first piece of soil, the first breath of fresh air...


    These substances that were born before the creation of the world are called innate substances.


    The emergence of these innate substances symbolizes that the concept of the law of the world seed has reached its limit, turning from virtual to real, reaching the level of the small thousand worlds, with an extremely profound foundation.


    Make the space and time inside the world seed extremely stable, so that Tian Dao will not be afraid of being destroyed even when facing a normal chaos storm.


    There are also drops of crystal clear origin of the world, forming an ocean, almost occupying the entire internal space.


    As they flow slightly, they flash with beautiful Taoist light, and are even about to change from liquid to solid.


    "The foundation has been accumulated to be strong enough, it''s time to start upgrading the world and become a small thousands world!"

 Chapter 2: " Birth of the World "

    By Earth''s time scale, Tian Dao could have upgraded the world hundreds of thousands of years ago, without any concern that his foundation would be lacking.


    However, Tian Dao, being someone with an advanced case of obsessive-compulsive disorder, couldn''t move forward until the number and types of the law chains reached the absolute limit for the world seed. No matter how many world origins he had or the strength of each heavenly law, they had to reach a point where no further improvement was possible before he would even consider upgrading.


    Hence the current scene.


    The origin that Tian Dao now possesses has filled the entire world seed, which is even more than some weaker small thousand worlds.


    "It''s time to level up!"


    Tian Dao entered a state of absolute rationality in the Heavenly Dao, his consciousness and the seed of the world merged into one, indistinguishable from each other, controlling every inch of time and space and laws.


    "Creation of the world!"


    "boom!!"


    I saw that the world seed that looked like a singularity suddenly collapsed inward, compressing everything to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the temperature inside the world seed became infinitely high, the space was infinitely small, and the density was infinitely large!


    But the next moment, this world seed exploded in the chaotic virtual sea, suddenly bursting out with endless light and color.


    The power of the singularity explosion tore apart space and distorted time, causing sounds to appear for the first time in this chaotic virtual sea that had been silent for endless years.


    The powerful force stirred the particles of Tao and Law, and actually set off a small chaos tide!


    The space and time within the world seed are twisting and jumping, and the concepts of all the laws that are intertwined and integrated are splitting and separating.


    The fetal membrane of the world is like a rapidly inflated balloon, expanding outward at an incredible speed.


    Innate substances such as innate fire and innate water also splashed in all directions as the world''s fetal membrane expanded.


    The origin of the world that Tian Dao had accumulated for countless years was madly decomposing and burning, turning into countless acquired basic material particles, and lower-level energies such as innate spiritual energy and acquired spiritual energy.


    Space-time, matter, energy, as well as laws, concepts, information, particles of Tao and law...


    Everything, tangible and intangible, is exploding, decomposing, expanding and growing.


    It causes the world''s fetal membrane to expand and splash outward at a speed that is countless times faster than the speed of light.


    In that billionth of a second after the big bang of the singularity.


    The diameter of the world Core expanded to several light years, and its size was extremely large, comparable to the size of the solar system in the previous life.


    And this is not the end, Tian Dao''s world is still expanding.


    Ten light years, one hundred light years, five hundred light years, ten thousand light years, fifty thousand light years, Hundred thousand light years...


    During this period, wherever the world''s fetal membrane went, the chaotic energy was swallowed up and transformed into the origin of the world, becoming Tian Dao''s nourishment.


    The endless and incredible chaotic energy continued to churn and change, forming a small chaotic tide, roaring and impacting the expanding world membrane.


    A trace of chaotic energy is as heavy as it is infinite. A trace of chaotic energy can destroy a star and collapse a mountain or river.


    But those countless chains of laws are like pillars supporting the sky, spread all over the world, supporting the stability of the world''s internal space and time and the world''s fetal membrane, and ensuring the smooth upgrading of the world.


    Then it continues to transform into more matter and energy to support the upgrading and expansion of the Tian Dao world and become the nourishment for His growth.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Eventually, the world''s diameter reached about 100 million light years.


    You should know that when a general world seed is upgraded to a small thousand world, it is already good if it has a diameter of ten of million light years. Most of them can only reach millions of light years when they are opened up.


    And when Tian Dao was upgraded to a small thousand world, its diameter reached 100 millions light years. The difference in volume between the two was more than a thousand or even ten thousand times!


    This shows how strong Tian Dao''s accumulation of the origin of the world and the power of laws was during the world seed period!


    However, now the hardness of the fetal membrane of his world and the stability of the space and time within the world have also dropped to a level that can barely resist the erosion of chaotic airflow.


    If the expansion continues, the world''s fetal membrane will most likely be torn apart by the chaotic airflow.


    This causes the energy of chaos to surge into the world and cause destruction, making all previous efforts go to waste.


    Therefore, Tian Dao, who had been in control of the overall situation, immediately stopped his global expansion.


    Tian Dao''s gaze fell on the Sea of ??Origin at the center of the world.


    After the initial process of creation, there is still a vast amount of the world''s origin.


    According to the world''s inheritance information, a complete small world has a symbol, which is that it has a world heart.


    It can also be called the core of the origin, the origin of the plane, and the crystallization of the laws of heaven!


    As the name suggests, the Heart of the World is like the heart of a living being, supplying energy circulation to the entire world.


    It is also the residence of world consciousness and the absolute core of a world.


    If the heart of the world is destroyed, then the world consciousness will be annihilated as well, and the world itself will gradually go to ruins until it is assimilated by chaos.


    But if the world heart of one world is not damaged, world consciousness will still exist.


    Then even if the world collapses, the galaxy explodes, and all life is extinct.


    World consciousness can also spend a long time to re-evolve them from scratch.


    It''s just a cycle of reincarnation for the world.


    Therefore, if Tian Dao wants to upgrade to a small thousand world, he must first condense his own world heart.


    Tian Dao withdrew the idea of ??expansion and turned his "eyes" back to the Sea of ??Origin at the center of the world.


    "Let''s get started."


    As Tian Dao''s consciousness moved, the sea of ??origin that was enough to submerge an entire star field suddenly began to boil, and was bound and compressed by the invisible power of the world.


    At the same time, the divine chains of the laws of heaven and earth that supported the fetal membrane of the world turned into countless bright spots of light, blending into every drop of the origin of the world, and slowly formed star-sized sources of laws and Tao, like the Divine Pillar that supported this world.


    Boom boom boom!


    The size of the Sea of ??Origin continued to shrink, and the crystal clear colorful liquid gradually turned into solid.


    Later, the Sea of ??Origin completely disappeared, and was replaced by a crystal planet with a diameter of one light year!


    This is exactly Tian Dao''s heart of the world!


    At this moment, Tian Dao was officially upgraded to a small thousand world.


    Boom boom boom.


    Every rotation of the Heart of the World will cause the world''s fetal membrane to vibrate regularly, just like the breathing of living beings, absorbing the chaotic energy in the chaotic virtual sea.


    Now Tian Dao''s efficiency in absorbing chaotic energy has increased by at least a thousand times compared to the world Seed period.


    "The next step is to start controlling matter, energy, and space-time to construct the original structure of the world."


    The first step of the world''s upgrading, the creation of the heaven and earth, has ended, and the heart of the world has condensed and appeared.


    The next step is to construct the internal structure of the world and make Tian Dao a true small thousand world.


    Tian Dao''s will was running rapidly, running trillions of times in an instant, deducing how to build a more stable world structure and what kind of world to build.


    "What kind of world do I want to build?"


    "A universe-starry-sky world? Or a round-sky-square-square world? Or an endless-plane-type world?"


    The world structure will determine the future development direction of civilization born in the world, and will also affect Tian Dao''s future growth direction and the achievements he can achieve.


    A towering building rises from the ground.


    This most basic structure is like the foundation of a house. If the foundation is laid well, a skyscraper can naturally be built.


    But if the foundation is not laid well, not only will it be impossible to build a high-rise building, but even a house that is built carelessly will become a dangerous building and be in danger of collapsing at any time.


    And once it is formed, this world structure will be almost impossible to change before it is upgraded to a higher middle thousand world.


    So Gu Dao had to be extremely cautious.


    1. Cosmic starry sky type world: It has a vast universe and starry sky, and the terrifying distance between planets is enough to make all living beings despair.


    Without special means, civilization may be confined to the planet from birth to death.


    Therefore, such a world is more suitable for the development of technological civilization, such as the universe where Tian Dao''s previous life''s Earth existed;


    2. A world with a round earth and a square sky: The continent is the center of the world, and the starry sky is just a vassal of the continent.


    Although the land and the ocean are vast, neighboring civilizations can still communicate with each other and spark new ideas.


    This is more suitable for the cultivation side civilization, such as the primitive world opened up by the great god Pangu;


    3. Endless plane world: Countless continental planes are like nesting dolls, stacked one on top of the other and isolated by space turbulence.


    It is almost impossible for planes of the same level to come into contact with each other, but there is a connection between low-level planes and high-level planes.


    This kind is also more suitable for the cultivation side of civilization, such as the world in some cultivation novels that Tian Dao read in his previous life.


    From low to high, there are various mortal worlds, cultivation worlds, immortal worlds, divine worlds, and so on.


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Perhaps in the universe and starry sky world, some planets develop cultivation civilizations until some living beings can cultivate to the point where they can cross the universe and starry sky in their physical bodies.


    In the round earth and square earth type world and the endless plane type world, there may also be civilizations climbing the technology tree.


    "Although the technological world is strong in the later stages, it can create a variety of star-destroying and system-destroying horrific technological weapons in batches.


    But to develop to that level, it would take too many resources and time."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the role of early scientific and technological civilization in promoting the growth of the Small Thousand Worlds is far less than that of cultivation civilization."


    Tian Dao is the world itself.


    His path to growth is to strengthen the laws of the world, expand the size of the world, and increase the origin of the world.


    In the early stages, it is obvious that cultivating civilization is of greater help to Tian Dao.


    Because when living beings reach a high level of cultivation, they need to begin to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth and the mysteries of the world.


    If they have any wonderful ideas or special insights during the process of understanding.


    That could help Tian Dao expand and extend that law, or even give birth to a completely new fusion law.


    As for technological civilization, in its early stages it was studying the laws and truths of the world itself and it still remained at the original level.


    However, if Tian Dao encounters other worlds, the advanced technological civilizations that have developed in the later period will play a greater role in helping Tian Dao invade and plunder.


    After deducing for a few breaths, Tian Dao had made a decision.


    Only children make choices, I want them all!

 Chapter 3: " Dawn of the Primordial Age, the Sea of Void "

    The diameter of Tian Dao now reaches 100 million light years, which is hundreds of millions times larger than the Milky Way in the previous life.


    Moreover, the size of the world is still growing little by little with the passage of time.


    At a glance, the whole world is covered with dust particles. The colorful light transformed by the laws of the world spans the universe, showing the most primitive scene of the universe, which is extremely gorgeous.


    At this time, the space inside the world is distorted, and from time to time the space in some area collapses or breaks down, and terrifying space turbulence rages.


    Then, under the influence of the world''s power, it recovered to its original state.


    It collapsed again in the blink of an eye, and the cycle continued over and over again.


    However, time began to stabilize first, and the aura of the law of time spread throughout the world.


    Then, under the influence of the world''s power, it recovered to its original state.


    It collapsed again in the blink of an eye, and the cycle continued over and over again.


    However, time began to stabilize first, and the aura of the law of time spread throughout the world.


    The law of time itself condenses into a long illusory river, which gradually takes shape in the depths of the world.


    It originates from the singularity where the world Core collapsed and the world was created, and flows through the heart of the world.


    It then divides into countless tributaries and flows to all parts of the world.


    From this moment on, everything that happens in this world in the future will be recorded by it.


    All historical information will turn into drops of water and become part of the long river of time.


    Since the expansion of the world''s amniotic membrane was suppressed by Tian Dao, it represented the end of the creation of the world.


    The temperature in the world began to cool down, and the movement speed of matter and energy particles began to decrease.


    At the same time, under the influence of the four basic forces of the universe.


    The most basic material dust particles gradually and spontaneously gather and fuse together, growing stronger and stronger, instinctively constructing the world structure.


    The heart of the world and the laws of heaven and earth that support the world also become illusory, blending into the depths of the world, hiding, and will no longer appear easily.


    Only around the innate substances scattered throughout the world at the creation of the world, the corresponding aura of the laws of heaven and earth is still strong.


    Seeing this, Tian Dao did not hesitate and began to transform the world according to the world structure plan he deduced.


    "My world structure should combine the advantages of the three world types to build a small thousand world with the most stable time and space and the greatest potential."


    As Tian Dao''s will moved, the supreme power of heaven emerged and enveloped the entire world.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    The space inside the world, which is constantly collapsing and recovering, is gradually divided into two parts: order and chaos.


    The chaotic space was bound by Tian Dao around the world''s fetal membrane and deep into the world, forming a spatial turbulence domain.


    This place is filled with space fragments and space storms formed by the terrifying force of space.


    Any living creature that strays into it will lose its way and be annihilated by the force of space.


    At the same time, this space turbulence domain is also a barrier to protect the world.


    Once the chaotic energy manages to pass through the world''s fetal membrane.


    This area can block and refine it, preventing it from causing damage to the inner world.


    The space of order is the main space-time, and it is the area where future creatures will survive and civilization will develop.


    The space here is stable, and space collapse, tearing, etc. will not easily occur.


    Under Tian Dao''s careful control, the place where the main space-time and the space turbulence area meet.


    Infinite spatial folds and spatial barriers were condensed, and then divided into countless time and space and dimensions that were no smaller than the main space and time.


    Just like the previous singularity explosion, Tian Dao opened up a number of subsidiary worlds in it.


    The smallest ones have a diameter of only hundreds of millions or a few billions miles, which can barely accommodate the Earth-Moon planetary system of the previous life. They are small worlds.


    The larger ones are several light years, dozens of light years, or even hundreds or thousands of light years across, and can accommodate hundreds or thousands of solar systems. They are called the big world!


    "Within them, 129,600 great worlds exist, mirroring the celestial cycle of a Yuan." (129.600 years)


    This number will only increase and not decrease. Even if a core big world is destroyed over a long period of time, a new small world will be upgraded and replace it.


    As for the small worlds with diameters of hundreds of millions to a few billions of miles, their number is in the trillions , just like the stars in the sky, Endless , attached to the big world.


    They will be an excellent barrier to isolate the space turbulence area from the main time and space and the main world.


    Of course, in this process, a large amount of the world''s origin was consumed to support Tian Dao in opening up one subsidiary world after another.


    These subsidiary worlds are scattered around the main world in specific positions, serving as nodes and branches, just like the eight planets orbiting the sun in the solar system, guarding the main world and rotating around it.


    And the numerous small worlds revolve around the big world, serving as branches and leaves of the world structure.


    This is the world structure at the beginning of the universe!


    This world structure directly increases the stability of the time and space and world membrane of Tian Dao''s world exponentially.


    If it had just been upgraded to a small thousand world, when it expanded to its extreme, the fetal membrane of the world could only barely resist the chaotic energy.


    So now Tian Dao''s world is so solid that it can withstand even a small-scale chaos storm.


    Moreover, the efficiency of absorbing chaotic energy is also greatly improved.


    In fact, in addition to the world structure of the beginning of the universe, Tian Dao also deduced other world structures.


    For example, the world structure of the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the nine heavens and the thirty-six heavens; there is also the world structure of the one hundred and eight celestial beings and the earthly evil spirits; there is also the world structure of the Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Cosmic Realms, there is even the world structure of the three thousand heavens, and so on.


    Each one can greatly enhance the stability of time and space in the Tian Dao world, The world origin consumed is far lower than the world structure at the beginning of the Primordial Era.


    But in the end, Tian Dao chose the latter.


    After all, Tian Dao now possesses relatively sufficient world origin, and can be said to be wealthy and powerful.


    The natural thing is to choose the plan with the best stability in time and space and the greatest future potential, so as to lay the best foundation for the future development and upgrading of the world.


    "The void is like the sea, and the world is the boat!"


    "The turbulent space region where these subsidiary worlds are located can also be called the Void Sea!" Tian Dao made the final decision.


    Outside the main world (our Universe) , there is the Chaos Void Sea and the myriad worlds;


    And inside, Tian Dao also has a sea of ??void, carrying billions of big and small worlds!


    "The basic world structure of the periphery has been constructed, and the next step is the structure of the internal main time and space."


    Tian Dao''s will is indifferent, and he controls all matter, energy, information and concepts in the world with absolute rationality.


    Continue to create and build the world structure of the main time and space.


    In the vast main space and time, invisible hands seemed to appear, controlling the basic particles of matter such as neutrons, protons, and electrons with incredible precision, and they began to accelerate their collision, condensation, and fusion.


    Huge drops of the world''s origin turn into the four elements of earth, fire, wind and water, or the power of yin and yang and the five elements, filling the boundless universe.


    Then it is degraded into low-level energy such as light energy and heat energy, causing various violent reactions, thus promoting the fusion and change of matter.


    This is what it means, Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things!


    Suddenly, Tian Dao''s world seemed to have pressed the accelerator.


    From microscopic material structures such as quarks, atoms, nuclei, and molecules, to macroscopic material structures such as gases, liquids, and solids.


    Countless substances are compounded and condensed.


    Countless energy explosions occurred, and terrifying energy fluctuations surged throughout the world.


    The brilliant and terrifying light kept flashing.


    But later on, the temperature dropped and the matter cooled and condensed.


    Huge meteorites, asteroids, planets, stars, and small black holes.


    Even some celestial bodies that violate the common sense of earth science, such as suspended continents and other special celestial bodies, appear one after another.


    Of course, in Tian Dao''s eyes, these celestial bodies are like small pebbles, suspended in the dark vacuum of the universe


    Subsequently, under the control of Tian Dao''s cosmic rules, these celestial bodies attracted and circled each other, gradually forming star systems.


    Then form beautiful nebulae, star clusters, star fields and galaxies.


    Then form beautiful nebulae, star clusters, star fields and galaxies.


    Finally, trillions of celestial bodies formed a vast sea of ??stars, covering Tian Dao''s small thousand world.


    The galaxies in the main world also just match the number of one, and they echo and fit in with the various subsidiary worlds in the sea of ????the void!


    It further strengthened the world structure of the beginning of the universe and stabilized the time and space of the Tian Dao world!

 Chapter 4: " Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas , Creation System "

    Finally, Tian Dao created the last three celestial bodies in the center of the small thousand worlds, the eye galaxy of the formation structure of the original world.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast source of the world''s heart turned into infinite matter.


    It condensed into a vast continent with a diameter of about a trillion kilometers, or one hundred light years. Its area was larger than most of the big worlds.


    The sky was high and the ground was thick, with an average of trillions of kilometers. It was a round and flat continent where the four basic forces were nothing!


    If it were in the universe of Earth, it would be impossible for such a continent to appear.


    Because of its incredibly huge mass, under the influence of physical laws such as gravity, it can only collapse into a large black hole, just like the galactic center black hole at the center of the Milky Way!


    But this is Tian Dao''s world. As long as he wants, everything can happen. It is in line with the truth of the universe and is natural.


    As soon as this extremely huge celestial body appeared, it demonstrated its supreme power, and its powerful gravity began to pull all celestial bodies to revolve around them.


    ¡°This place will be the center of the world, where all living beings from all realms will gather in the future, and it will be called the Mountain and Sea Continent!


    My world is called the Mountain and Sea World!"


    As soon as Tian Dao spoke, the law came into being. This vast continent was immediately marked with the mark of Heaven.


    From now on, all living beings born in this world will understand the name of this continent and this world deep in their souls!


    At the same time, strong spatial fluctuations occurred in some special areas around and within the continent.


    The innate spatial patterns condensed, revealing layers of folds, connecting one spatial node after another, and constructing countless starry sky roads, space wormholes or gates that travel between the mountain and sea continents and the various star fields in the starry sky, as well as the affiliated worlds.


    The distance ratio between the space in these channels and the normal space is 1:129600, which means that one meter of distance in the space wormhole is equivalent to 129.6 kilometers in the normal space.


    It is really like shrinking the earth to a foot, making the world seem closer, and condensing a hundred miles into one step.


    As long as you enter here, even for mortals, it will be easy to cross billions of miles.


    These starry sky roads and space wormholes connect the mountain and sea continents with various small worlds, big worlds, and some specially located stars, facilitating communication between various civilizations and races that will be born in the future.


    As for the remaining two celestial bodies created by Tian Dao, they are two supreme stars.


    The sun star! The moon star!


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Each of them has a diameter of one light year, representing the yin and yang laws of heaven and earth in this world.


    Therefore, their status is supreme. They are the root of all stars and satellites in this world and its affiliated worlds, and the embodiment of the yin and yang rules.


    The latter are nothing more than their projections, clones, and part of their power.


    There is a valley and a abyss in the far east and far west of the Primordial Continent, Sun-Moon Valley and Extreme Prison Abyss.


    which are the places where the sun rises in the east and the moon sets in the west.


    Under Tian Dao''s control, the main bodies of the Sun and the Moon were located deep in the void, shuttling through space folds and space wormholes, and began to revolve around the Mountain and Sea Continent at a terrifying speed.


    Moreover, He established the rules of time and the four seasons, so that the Primordial Continent has twelve months in a year, thirty days in each month, and twelve hours in a day!


    It also takes advantage of the space folds above the Primordial Continent to allow sunlight to reach all areas of the Primordial Continent in the shortest time.


    From then on, the mountains, seas and continents had day and night, the sun rising in the east and setting in the west, and the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    At this point, the foundation of Tian Dao¡¯s world structure was completely laid.


    Until He is promoted to a higher world, nothing can be changed!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A hazy figure with divine light shining all over his body and surrounded by countless strange visions appeared from the heart of the world.


    He stood above the brilliant sea of ??stars, gazing at the beautiful world created by His own hands.


    But from another perspective, what Tian Dao saw was a huge information database. He only felt that his consciousness was washed by the vast flow of information, and countless information and concepts were continuously transmitted from all over the world.


    As the Heavenly Dao of the Mountain and Sea World, Tian Dao is receiving information from the Mountain and Sea World every moment.


    The amount of information generated every second when a world with a diameter of 100 million light years operates normally is enormous.


    The Primordial World not only has several subordinate large worlds in one Yuan and hundreds of millions of small worlds, but also has countless cosmic celestial bodies.


    The natural movement of these subsidiary worlds and celestial bodies in one second, as well as the various energy reactions and material changes that occur within one second, will generate endless information and concepts.


    This flow of information, which was enough to instantly destroy billions of human souls on Earth in the previous life, was continuously accepted by Tian Dao.


    In comparison, when he was the seed of the world, Tian Dao only controlled the origin of the world and various world laws, and the information capacity contained was not much.


    With his will, which has become extremely tough and strong after billions of years of tempering, comparable to immortal gold and divine iron, he is able to withstand it and preserve his memory as a human being.


    But with the current vast flow of world information concepts, if it undergoes a long period of erosion and washing, no matter how strong and tenacious Tian Dao''s will is, human nature will eventually be eroded bit by bit.


    His memory will gradually become blurred, his emotions will become indifferent, and his cognition will be lost.


    By then, Tian Dao will only retain the absolutely rational divine side, and His true self will be lost.


    Immediately afterwards, Tian Dao''s final wisdom belonging to the human beings in his previous life will be lost little by little as time goes by.


    Until His consciousness is completely washed away by the flow of information and turned into a blank sheet of paper, and once again becomes a small world with only instincts, without any advantages!


    Therefore, in order to avoid falling into such a situation, Tian Dao''s humanity must not be lost.


    Tian Dao''s soul was working rapidly, deducing how to better block the huge flow of world information.


    Suddenly, Tian Dao remembered the golden fingers in the countless novels he had read, and immediately thought of a solution.


    "Since my human consciousness cannot bear the information flow of the entire world, I created a system as an ''information filter'' and ''information firewall''.


    Let it help me intercept and process the most massive and mechanically monotonous natural operation information at the bottom of the mountain and sea world, isolate and eliminate 99% of the information washover, and only leave the important information to me.


    I can totally bear it this way!"


    Thinking of this, Tian Dao suddenly understood and quickly calculated that this method was 99% feasible.


    He was also a decisive person. He immediately endured the onslaught of information flow, separated a part of blank soul consciousness, combined with various laws of heaven and earth, and instantly created a rough and simple system.


    I saw a fist-sized golden ball of light slowly taking shape in the heart of the world. Under Tian Dao''s control, it quickly took over the flow of information from all over the mountain and sea world.


    Tiandao let out a sigh of relief, but he did not stop what he was doing. Instead, he continued to improve this crude system bit by bit based on his memories of his previous life, adding functions to it one by one.


    World fetal membrane defense function, celestial body gravity control function, cosmic physical parameter adjustment function, atmosphere control function, ocean control function, crust control function...


    Of course, the highest authority of these functions lies in Tian Dao''s hands, and the system only has second-level authority.


    Moreover, the system itself was created by Tian Daoyi''s consciousness, which is equivalent to a part of him, like a mortal''s arm. It is impossible for the system to disobey and betray Tian Dao.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tian Dao finally stopped and looked at the system that had grown several sizes larger with satisfaction.


    It can be seen that once the huge amount of information flows enters the system, it is classified and processed one by one under its powerful computing power.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    (Note: The average distance from the Earth to the Sun is about 150 million kilometers, and one light year is about 9.4 trillion kilometers. The diameter of the Primordial Continent is about 100 light years.)

 Chapter 5: " Refining the World "

    The heaven beyond heaven is the heart of the world, where the consciousness of heaven and law is usually located. It can also be called the heaven space.


    It is independent of all the big and small worlds in the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world, and is the gathering place of the world''s laws and conceptual truths.


    Here, all laws are manifested in a physical way, and the long river of time flows around the heart of the world.


    There are also stars representing the small and big worlds in the sea of ????world, floating and sinking around the center of the world, making it convenient for Tian Dao to observe.


    With the help of the Tiandao system, Tian Dao was able to escape the impact of the complicated and huge world information flow.


    His consciousness of the human side, including emotions, thoughts and wisdom, was not greatly affected.


    Similarly, Tian Dao''s control over the Vast Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Realm remained unaffected. He was still the supreme Heavenly Dao, holding absolute authority.


    However, there now existed a Heavenly Dao System, functioning as a management assistant¡ªsimilar to an intelligent steward like Celestial AI in an ordinary person''s communication artifact.


    Looking down at the brilliant and magnificent mountains, sea and starry sky, Tian Dao felt a sense of pride in his heart. This was the vast world he created with his own hands!


    "System, display the basic information of the mountain and sea world!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Great Heavenly Dao!"


    A mechanical voice without any emotion sounded, and then an illusory panel unfolded in Tian Dao''s consciousness:


    [System Master: Tian Dao]


    [Position: Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World]


    [World Level: Lower Thousand Worlds]


    [Origin of the World: Heart of a Small World (ten light year in diameter)]


    [World Laws: The Laws of the Lower Thousand Worlds (Yin, Yang, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth...)]


    [World size: 100 million light years in diameter (continuously expanding)]


    [World structure: Mountains, Seas, Stars and Sky (Mountains and Seas Continent, One-element Galaxy), Void Realm Sea (129,600 large worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds)]


    [Where the world''s luck converges: Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent (about 100 light years)]


    [World''s top life: There is no life in the world (the world has just been opened up and is a wasteland)]


    [Civilization system in the world: technological system (none), extraordinary system (none)]


    [Equipment: None]...


    The basic information of the mountain and sea world is clear at a glance and presented very intuitively in front of Tian Dao, which also provides Tian Dao with an idea on how to develop the world.


    Tian Dao pondered, "Let''s continue to transform the world. The Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Realm is still too desolate and there is nothing."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chaos virtual sea.


    A vast oval world as big as an egg floats in the chaotic air currents.


    With itself as the center, the power of the world and the power of all laws radiate to the surrounding area within billions of light years, calming the violent chaotic airflow and dividing out a relatively peaceful inner chaotic area.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    From time to time, patterns of laws and divine light of the world appear on the fetal membrane of the world, absorbing and exhaling wisps of chaotic energy from the inner chaotic area and refining it into the origin of the world.


    These world origins either flow into the heart of the world, or transform into various substances and energies, becoming the nourishment for the expansion of the world!


    One hundred thousand years have passed in the mountain and sea world since Tian Dao completed the construction of the world structure and created the sun, moon and stars.


    During these years, in addition to stabilizing the world structure of the main world, Tian Dao has also transformed the countless subsidiary worlds within the sea of ????the void, making them revolve around the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world according to specific rules


    At the same time, stars and continents were also created in the affiliated world.


    It also includes natural climate such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning, clouds, frost, snow and dew, as well as terrain such as mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans.


    It was created on the stars and continents in various suitable locations in the mountain and sea world where life could possibly be born.


    For example, the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas continent that was originally covered with magma is now 60% covered in blue, which is a boundless ocean.


    When the sea water reaches the edge of the continent, it does not flow into the vast starry sky.


    Instead, it will flow back to the mainland from another direction due to invisible folds in space.


    Deep in the sea, there are huge and deep sea eyes that lead directly to the dark earth veins. They swallow and spit out seawater all the time, returning it to the inner waters of the continent.


    This forms a complete water cycle, maintaining the vitality of water sources in mountains, seas and continents.


    The remaining 40% of the land area is divided into islands of varying sizes by the vast ocean, scattered throughout the ocean.


    The territory of a large island is tens of billions of miles long and wide, with endless mountains, plains and other terrain inside, which is equivalent to the area of ??many Earths.


    But on this vast continent, there is no vitality, no sign of the birth of life.


    Without external intervention, the process of life''s birth and evolution is long.


    If the world were to develop naturally, the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world would be able to give birth to the first life and produce prokaryotic cells under the current environment.


    It will take at least hundreds of millions of years!


    And if life wants to evolve to the level of the Earth in Tian Dao''s previous life, it will take hundreds of millions or even billions of years!


    Tian Dao''s will swept across the heart of the world deep in the world, "The world is still growing too slowly now.


    In a hundred thousand years, the diameter of my world heart has only increased a little bit, the laws of the world have become stronger by a few points, and I have barely taken a small step towards the middle thousand worlds."


    You should know that the structure of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world is the beginning of one yuan, which means that there is a large world of one yuan as the node and countless small worlds as the veins. It is like a huge black hole, constantly helping Tian Dao to absorb the chaotic energy and transform it into the origin of the world.


    In addition, Tian Dao himself possesses intelligence and can absorb the most chaotic energy in the best and optimal way.


    This makes the speed and efficiency of the growth of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World many times faster than other ordinary worlds that only rely on instinct.


    Tian Dao''s accumulation over the past 100,000 years is enough to equal the accumulation of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years in an ordinary small world! !


    Even the diameter of the world has increased by tens of thousands of light years, and its volume has become even larger.


    But even so, at this rate, Tian Dao estimated that it would take trillions of years for him to reach the conditions for upgrading to the middle thousand worlds!


    In the chaotic virtual sea, there are too many small thousand worlds that have not yet accumulated the conditions to be upgraded to middle thousand worlds.


    Because of various reasons within the world, it fell into the abyss, or was destroyed by the chaos storm outside the world.


    Tian Dao''s consciousness enveloped the desolate world, and he thought, "The world needs to grow faster!"


    "It''s time to create life and nurture civilization!"


    According to the information about the origin of the world obtained by Tian Dao, the cycle of life and death of living beings and the development and rise and fall of civilization can greatly promote the growth of world laws and accelerate the accumulation of the origin of the world, which can help the world grow and upgrade faster.


    Therefore, any world that is born normally in the chaotic virtual sea will instinctively give birth to life and civilization, hoping that they will push the world itself to upgrade.


    Now that the speed and efficiency of the mountain and sea world''s absorption and exhalation of chaotic energy are basically fixed, it is time for Tian Dao to need living beings to add fuel to the fire and help him grow faster.


    And the emergence of life can also help me invade other worlds better!" Tian Dao looked beyond the world, at his fellow beings of the chaotic seeds, floating in the chaotic virtual sea.

 Chapter 6: " Genesis of Life, the Rise of the Primordial Age "

    The Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World is located in a large world community. Judging from the aura felt by Tian Dao, there are millions of small thousand worlds and tens of thousands of middle thousand worlds here.


    As to whether there is a vast world, that is still an unknown.


    However, based on the information that Tian Dao has perceived so far, there is no big world within this world community.


    The Chaos Void Sea is infinite and endless, so far away that the distance unit of light year seems insignificant. Only the ''Chaos Unit'' can be used as a distance unit to measure the space of the Chaos Void Sea.


    A chaos unit is the distance that it would take for a lower-level small world to travel in one direction at full speed (a billion times the speed of light) for ten thousand years, which is equal to ten trillion light years!


    However, the distance between each world is very far. Take the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Realm for example. The nearest small thousand world to the Mountain and Sea Realm is more than 400 chaos units away.


    The scope of the world community is like a vast ocean, and each world is a ship floating in it with the chaotic air currents. Although each world can sense the breath and approximate location of other worlds of the same kind, it cannot see them directly.


    Under normal circumstances, a world may not necessarily encounter another world from its birth to its destruction.


    Because the Heavenly Dao in the normal world has no wisdom, it can only passively move irregularly with the chaotic airflow, and its speed cannot reach the theoretical maximum speed.


    However, Tian Dao possesses wisdom. He can actively control the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world to move in a specific direction at a speed one billion times the speed of light.


    During the past 100,000 years, apart from transforming the interior of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World, the rest of Tian Dao''s work was to control the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World to move at full speed towards the nearest Small Thousand World!


    However, in the short term, the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas World cannot invade other worlds, and it will take millions of years before it can come into contact with them.


    "Now let''s create life to complete this desolate and dead world."


    As the heavenly way of the small world, it is the collection of all information concepts.


    Tian Dao possesses endless knowledge, information and authority, and can be said to be omniscient and omnipotent in the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world.


    Based solely on the superficial knowledge of mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology that Tian Dao had learned in his previous life, he acquired a complete set of scientific knowledge that was billions of years ahead of Earth civilization.


    Therefore, creating life is easy for Him.


    What''s more, now that he has the help of the Tiandao system, he only needs to give a command to the system.


    [The birth of life is being deduced...]


    puff!


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    A crisp sound broke the silence that had lasted for a hundred thousand years in the Heaven Beyond Heaven.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Dao system deduces the possibilities of the birth of billions of lives and selects the best way to create life.


    It used the power of the world''s origin and the laws of life to easily create a tiny primordial cell.


    Tian Dao looked at this original cell containing a faint breath of life, and in a moment he used the origin of the world to replicate it countless times, condensing it into a huge mass of flesh as big as a star.


    Looking at the desolate and silent world of mountains and seas outside the sky, Tian Dao waved his consciousness and scattered the ball of flesh representing the seed of life to the human world.


    Boom!!


    As soon as it appeared in the lower world, the mass of flesh exploded violently, turning into primordial cells no larger than dust particles, more numerous than the grains of sand in the vastest of rivers.


    These cells scattered across space, reaching planets in the starry sky where life might arise, and to the affiliated worlds of all sizes at the dawn of the universe!


    The continent of the Eternal Mountains and Seas is especially significant. One-tenth of the original cells submerged into the boundless seas and vast islands.


    The heart of the world radiates brilliantly, with drops of the world''s origin flowing into the lower world, transforming into lightning, life force, and other energies of heaven and earth.


    Then various chemical reactions occur to synthesize various inorganic and organic substances that are beneficial to the reproduction and survival of primitive cells.


    The original cells instinctively wandered in the ocean, devouring organic matter, absorbing various energies, and growing, dividing, growing, and dividing...


    At the same time, depending on the environment, these primitive cells began to adapt and evolve themselves, evolving into different cell populations!


    The original era of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world begins here!


    This kind of original cell created by the Tiandao system has extremely tenacious vitality.


    In order to allow various types of creatures to appear in the future mountain and sea world, not limited to carbon-based flesh and blood creatures, the system gives them extremely powerful evolutionary and survival abilities.


    These primitive cells can survive almost all extreme environments. Their vitality is so strong that they are almost immortal and have infinite possibilities.


    It can evolve into different cell populations depending on the environment.


    Even if it merges with a stone or a metal ore, the primordial cell can evolve into stone-like life or metal-like life.


    If they fall into a star, they can survive and evolve into a life group belonging to the star based on the star''s environment.


    Of course, the terrifying evolution and survival ability of the original cells will be lost and weakened little by little as they divide and inherit.


    After countless tens of thousands of generations, they will be completely lost and become ordinary cells.


    This is a restriction imposed by Heaven on the primordial cells.


    The purpose is to promote cells to evolve at a faster rate.


    They don''t want their offspring to sink because of their strong survival ability, and they always stay in a comfortable state and are unwilling to evolve.


    The primordial cells know this instinctively.


    Therefore, from the moment they landed in the world of mountains and seas, they ensured the long-term existence of their descendants.


    They began different evolutionary paths according to the different environments they were in.


    Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent is the center of the world, so the original cells that landed here naturally received more attention from Tian Dao.


    The entire continent was shrouded in thick black clouds, and heavy rain poured down as if it would last until the end of the long river of time.


    Extremely densely charged particles rub and collide within the black cloud, producing high-energy lightning and forming a sky-wide thunderstorm.


    Under Tian Dao''s observation of the world consciousness, countless tiny primordial cells were floating and sinking in the turbulent ocean, moving with the waves and instinctively devouring various organic matter around them.


    From time to time they encounter rapids or whirlpools that try to tear them apart and destroy them.


    However, the original cells, due to their strong vitality and immortality, are always in a state of flux between destruction and recovery.


    But this is not feasible after all, no one wants to be in this situation forever.


    Therefore, in order to resist the severe external environmental conflicts and protect our vulnerable selves.


    These primitive cells began to experiment step by step, dividing and evolving generation after generation.


    Finally, after countless generations of efforts, a group evolved that had cell membranes and even cell walls.


    At the same time, there are some more aggressive primitive cells.


    In order to better capture organic matter or prey on other cells.


    They evolved flagella-like cell structures outside their cell membranes and became the first prokaryotic life groups.


    Some primordial cells absorb energy wandering in the universe to increase energy conversion and utilization rates, supporting their growth and division into more populations.


    They evolved energy conversion organelles such as chloroplasts and mitochondria.


    In the vast starry sky, there are stars, icy planets, gas planets, magnetic storm planets and other planets with extreme environments.


    Similarly, the first generation of primitive cells were able to survive in these extreme environments thanks to their strong survival abilities.


    But as cells evolve from generation to generation, the viability of subsequent generations of cells decreases.


    The death rate of cell populations in extreme environments began to gradually increase.


    In order to adapt to the extreme environment, these cells began to absorb various elements between heaven and earth and actively transform their own cell structure.


    Eventually, these cells evolved into various elemental cells, metal cells, rock cells, gaseous cells, and void cells under extreme conditions...


    It formed a cell population that was completely different from the flesh and blood cells of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent!

 Chapter 7: " From Growth to Essence: The True Nature of Life "

    As time goes by, various cell populations continue to divide, differentiate, and evolve.


    These descendant cells, which have reproduced for countless generations, have long lost the powerful survival and adaptability of the original cells and have become ordinary cells that can only constantly adapt to the environment.


    However, the environment is not static, and the climate of mountains, seas and continents has the ability to self-regulate and change.


    For example, a sea area with a constant temperature all year round may suddenly encounter a cold current or a large iceberg may drift by, causing the sea water temperature to drop by several degrees.


    The cell structures of countless cellular life forms were frozen and became part of the ice floe.


    Only a small number of cells can evolve again and survive this cold period tenaciously.


    They constantly devour the corpses of their own kind to obtain a large amount of energy, resist the cold, adapt to the cold, and evolve cold resistance.


    But this local environmental change is far less than the overall environmental change of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas continent.


    After more than 500,000 years of torrential rain, the dark clouds that had always covered the mountains and seas finally dissipated.


    That would be a disaster for cells that are used to darkness and lower temperatures.


    The first mass extinction of life sweeping across the vast mountain and sea continent has occurred!


    Under the direct rays of the scorching sun, the rise in temperature caused the extinction of 90% of the cell populations wandering on the sea surface.


    Their tiny carcasses litter the ocean, making the water turbid.


    In desperation, most of the remaining cell populations that did not become extinct headed towards the depths of the ocean.


    Find a living environment as mild as before.


    But some populations still occurred in the sea area and underwent new evolution.


    Multiple cells of their group combined by chance, and after countless generations of death, reproduction, and death...


    This group evolved first into multicellular life with stronger vitality, adapted to the new warm environment, and was able to continue to survive on the sea surface!


    At the same time, the law of the jungle among different cell populations will also promote and accelerate the evolutionary process.


    The ever-changing environment forces life to move forward on the road of evolution and not dare to stop.


    Because for cell populations that stop evolving or evolve slowly, the only fate that awaits them is death and extinction.


    Countless kinds of life strive to grow and evolve in various environments, bringing vitality and endless possibilities to the vast world of Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas.


    On the road of evolution, countless lives have followed one after another and constantly struggled with the natural environment.


    The tragic roar and unyielding cry of death play a hymn to life!


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    In just five or six hundred thousand years, all the seas of Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent had traces of various cell groups.


    And in the following hundreds of thousands of years, after Tian Dao''s several interventions, scattering countless drops of the world''s origin containing the laws of creation, life, and evolution, multicellular life evolved at a faster pace.


    Finally, after the 1.39 millionth year of the Primordial Period, the first primitive life forms appeared, such as azure moss, stone corals, violet kelp, and moon lichen. These ancient plants absorbed the radiance from the Sun and the Moon, performed photosynthesis, and began to enrich the oxygen levels across the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent.


    This triggered the second great extinction event of life.


    With the exception of certain anaerobic organisms that thrived in isolated environments, all other anaerobic life forms were gradually wiped out.


    As a result, during this phase of the Primordial Era, organisms like azure moss and moon lichen dominated the ecosystems of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent without challenge.


    Elsewhere in the vast expanse of the Mountain and Sea World, the first primordial creatures of various origins¡ªsuch as silicon-based, sulfur-based, elemental, electromagnetic, and void life forms¡ªbegan to emerge, marking the dawn of a new era in the world''s history.


    In the future, the offspring life forms evolved from them will inevitably compete for the position of overlord in the world of Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas.


    And fierce wars broke out!


    ¡­


    On the other side of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world, where most life is evolving at its best.


    However, due to Tian Dao''s intervention, some of the original cells took a different path.


    After the flesh and blood created by the system exploded and splashed, this part of the original cells combined with the innate matter scattered all over the world when the world was created!


    Innate matter was produced from the virtual to the real by the power of all laws in the Core period of the world before the creation of the world.


    It is the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth, the first substance after the creation of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world, and its status is noble and sacred.


    The primordial cells merged with various innate substances. Their powerful evolutionary ability and immortality allowed them to successfully absorb the laws and conceptual power contained in the innate substances, obtain the latter''s innate status, and transform them from matter to life!


    "Carrying the innate status and conforming to the laws of heaven and earth, one is an innate god, born sacred!"


    Gods can hold the power of heaven and earth, mobilize the laws of heaven and earth, sort out the order of the world, and educate all living things.


    It can maintain the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, lakes, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and ensure that they operate stably according to the laws of nature.


    If the chaotic gods and demons are the sons of chaos, then the innate gods are the sons of the world!


    In addition, they who possess innate status can slightly see through the fetal membrane of the world and sense the breath of chaos within, thereby absorbing a trace of chaotic energy.


    In this way, innate beings can help the world obtain more origins!


    For the world, the innate gods are the best assistants and can greatly promote the development and upgrading of the world.


    It can protect the world''s internal environment from destruction and increase the speed of accumulation of the world''s origin.


    The probability of a small thousand world with innate gods being upgraded to a middle thousand world is much greater than that of a world without innate gods.


    Therefore, the emergence of the innate gods is the most important step in Tian Dao''s creation of all things.


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the laws of heaven and earth became apparent, and countless Taoist patterns and divine symbols emerged.


    Around these original cells that occupy the innate status and authority, a number of innate Dao restricted areas are formed.


    Here there is the innate energy formed by the degradation of the origin of the world, and the laws of various systems are directly revealed. It is the best place to breed innate gods.


    The primordial cells madly absorbed the innate spiritual energy and continued to divide and evolve.


    At the same time, the breath of laws is imprinted deep in the cells, allowing them to gradually develop their own spiritual intelligence.


    Gradually, the innate Taoist body embryo unique to each law and god is formed, such as a human body with a snake tail, a dragon head and a human body, and so on.


    Of course, not all primordial cells that fuse with innate matter have the opportunity to become innate gods.


    Some of the original cells turned into innate spiritual root seedlings and innate spiritual treasure prototypes under Tian Dao''s intervention.


    For example, the first ray of light and the first yang energy that falls into the Sun.


    After integrating the two concepts of light and yang, the laws of heaven and earth, they were separated into two parts by Tian Dao.


    One part is used to breed the innate gods, the future sun god;


    The other part became one of the best innate spiritual roots in the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world, the Sun Fusang Tree.


    After the creation of the world, not much innate matter remained in the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world.


    In the end, there were a total of 180,000 innate gods, some weak and some strong, in the world of the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas, being nurtured everywhere, representing the main laws of heaven and earth.


    However, the number of innate spiritual roots and innate spiritual treasures far exceeds that of innate gods.


    The innate spiritual roots alone are divided into ten extreme grades, three hundred and sixty-five upper grades, three thousand middle grades, and one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred lower grades.


    The number of innate spiritual treasures is also just as much.


    These spiritual treasures and spiritual roots are either companions of the innate gods or scattered throughout the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas of the world, waiting for the destined people in the future.


    This classification was made by Tian Dao based on the levels of innate items in his previous life in the Primordial World.


    Of course, the innate spiritual roots and innate spiritual treasures in the world of Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas are called innate only because they have innate status.


    Its actual power level and grade are naturally incomparable to those innate spiritual roots and spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world.


    However, as the Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas world continues to upgrade, the actual power and grade of these innate spiritual roots and spiritual treasures will also increase accordingly.


    Tian Dao believes that one day they will be as famous as the innate spiritual roots and spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world, spreading throughout the heavens and becoming famous in all realms!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 8: " Rapid Advancement "

    Just as Tian Dao expected, once life appeared, the primordial mountains and Endless Seas World took a big step towards the Middle Thousand World.


    It has been more than a million years since algae life dominated the continent.


    Every major evolution and extinction of life will drive the world to develop and grow faster.


    Not only was the world''s origin consumed by Tian Dao when he created life and interfered with the evolutionary process, but it was also easily restored.


    It also promotes the laws of heaven and earth, such as life and creation, and makes them grow stronger bit by bit.


    At the same time, Tian Dao discovered that as life continued to evolve, its structure became more and more complex.


    Life began with only instincts from the original cells, and gradually developed spirituality and simple thinking.


    Today, complex algae such as blue algae and moon algae have even developed souls!


    Although their souls are extremely small, they are thousands of times smaller than dust.


    However, this directly caused the relatively weak and remote laws regarding the soul in the world of Primordial mountains and Eternal seas to grow rapidly.


    Grow towards the level of the most powerful important laws such as Yin and Yang, Five Elements, Time and Space, etc. that constitute the foundation of the world.


    Moreover, Tian Dao discovered that in the process of life from birth to death, their true spirits could actually absorb energy directly from the Chaos Void Sea, causing the power of the soul to continue to increase.


    After death, the soul dissipates and turns into energy to feed back to the world of Primordial mountains and Eternal seas, causing the diameter of the heart of the world to continue to expand.


    It was really beyond Tian Dao''s expectation that life could give back some of its essence to the world after death!


    Perhaps in the short life of a primitive life, the energy that the soul can absorb from the Void Sea is so small that it is not worth mentioning at all.


    But the number of algae plants in Primordial Mountains and Eternal Seas Continent is so great that you can''t imagine.


    Not to mention other places in the mountain and sea world, there are elemental, silicon-based, sulfur-based, void and other life groups with souls.


    The total number of souls that die every moment in the world of Primordial mountains and seas is also a considerable number.


    Not to mention the terrifying amount of original energy that has been accumulated over tens of thousands of years and fed back to the primordial mountain and sea world.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    It can be said that over the past million years, the diameter of Tian Dao''s world center has expanded at least two or three times, and is now about three light years in size.


    Not to mention the vast majority of extra world origins.


    It was also used by Tian Dao to expand the size of the Primordial Mountain and Sea World, increasing its diameter by another 100 million light years from the original size,


    In addition, the origin of the world is used to evolve countless stars and celestial bodies, condense the particles of laws, and strengthen the laws of heaven and earth.


    If the process of upgrading the lower small thousand worlds to the middle small thousand worlds is divided into three levels.


    Now, after several rounds of world growth and life feedback, the mountain and sea world has broken through the first level and is at the second level. It is only two steps away from the middle-level small thousand world.


    The basic information of Tian Dao is as follows:


    [System Master: Tian Dao]


    [Position: Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Mountain And Eternal Sea World]


    [World Level: Lower Thousand Worlds]


    [World Chronology: 1.5 million years of the Primordial Era]


    [Origin of the World: Heart of a Small World (thirteen light years in diameter)]


    [World Laws: Middle-level Small Thousand World Laws (Yin Yang, Five Elements, Time, Space), Lower-level Small Thousand World Laws (Soul, Life...)]


    [World structure: Mountains, Seas, Stars and Sky (Mountains and Seas Continent, One-element Galaxy), Void Realm Sea (Big World 12 9600, Small World...)]


    [Where the world''s luck converges: Primordial continent and Eternal Seas Continent (about 600 light years)]


    [World''s top creatures: Innate Gods (10 8000), Innate Spiritual Roots (Top 10, Upper 365, Middle 3000, Lower 12 9600)]


    [World Development System: Technology System (not available), Supernatural System (not available)]¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It can be said that Tian Dao completed the accumulation process of hundreds of billions of years in the ordinary small thousand world in just one million years!


    Such a growth rate is appalling.


    This is because the speed at which the world''s laws grow is not as fast as the speed at which the world''s origins accumulate.


    Otherwise, Tian Dao could grow even faster, and the size of the Mountain and Sea World would be even larger, able to grow to few billions light years and directly enter the middle-level Small Thousand Worlds!


    Of course, the further you go in the world, the harder it is to improve.


    Not to mention the time when the small thousand worlds are upgraded to the middle thousand worlds, it will be even more difficult.


    There may be tens of millions of small thousand worlds, but not necessarily one of them can become a middle thousand world!


    "No wonder all the worlds in the Chaos Void Sea instinctively gave birth to life and civilization after they were born."


    Tian Dao sighed: "The emergence of life is no less important than some chaotic divine objects that can accelerate growth, and its role in the growth of the world is no less important."


    Based on the world origin information obtained by Tian Dao.


    The Chaos Void Sea can not only give birth to the seeds of the world by chance, but also breed chaotic gods and demons, and chaotic divine objects.


    For example, Pangu in Tian Dao''s previous life''s Earth mythology is the most famous chaotic god and demon.


    The Chaos Green Lotus that gave birth to Pangu and his weapon, the Axe of Creation, are Chaos divine objects.


    Among them are some chaotic artifacts that can help the world grow faster, such as the World Tree, the World Mountain, etc.


    "Chaos artifacts¡­" Tian Dao looked outside the fetal membrane of the world, "I wonder if I will be lucky enough to obtain one or two Chaos artifacts in the future."


    "Forget it, don''t think too much about it for now.


    What I need now is to cultivate strong enough creatures in the primordial Mountains and Eternal Sea Realm to prepare for the invasion of the world in the near future."


    Tian Dao has been flying at full speed for more than one million years under the control of the Mountain and Sea Realm towards the nearest Small Thousand World, and the distance between the two has been shortened to about two hundred chaos units.


    It doesn''t even take two million years. When the distance between the two is more than ten chaos units, Tian Dao can use his means to invade that small world!


    "The emergence of spiritual life means that the mountain and sea world has entered a new era." Tian Dao was aware of a hint of joy and excitement.


    This means that the mountain and sea world is not far from giving birth to an ecosystem as complex and diverse as the Earth."


    "The initial civilization and order will also be established, making the whole world lively!" Tian Dao lowered his head and looked down at the vast continent below.


    "Then let me speed up the process."


    As the words fell, the heart of the world outside the sky shook, and all the laws of heaven and earth flashed with brilliant light.


    This day is the 1.5 millionth year of the Primordial Era.


    It suddenly rained heavily in all the subsidiary worlds and planets of the Mountain and Sea World where life existed.


    Drop by drop of original rain falls and turns into infinite power of creation and life force.


    At the same time, creation, life, soul, evolution, etc. can promote the faster evolution of life.


    Directly reveal it to the world so that all living things can feel it clearly.


    On the primordial Continent, the overlord of the primitive era that has grown wantonly for hundreds of thousands of years, the algae life is shaking its body frantically, instinctively absorbing the surging energy between heaven and earth.


    The rich aura of laws is imprinted deep into their genes, affecting their gene sequences and promoting their accelerated growth and evolution.

 Chapter 9: " The Life Cycle "

    During this process, Tian Dao would enter the primordial world of mountains and seas to play around with his life every hundred thousand years or so.


    After all, Tian Dao is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao. Although he possesses the Heavenly Dao system, he still retains all the emotions and thoughts belonging to life.


    He is full of curiosity about the birth and natural evolution of the first life in this world.


    Moreover, Tian Dao also needs to have more experience so that he will not become lonely during the long years, and can always keep his true self clear and his consciousness not affected by the divinity.


    Tian Dao might have the system edit the wonderful scenes that appeared in the long evolution process of primitive life in units of tens of thousands of years into a movie, and watch this moving and indomitable hymn to life.


    Or you can send a wisp of consciousness into the world of mountains and seas, experience their short lives personally from the perspective of primitive life, and even create new species.


    Or you could use the authority of space to create small worlds and small spaces in the void sea to play sandbox games.


    For example, in the second millionth year of the Primordial Era, Tian Dao created a small world with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, in which a blue planet was rotating eternally in the center of the world.


    That was the new Earth he copied based on his memories of his previous life, it could also be called the primordial Mountain and Sea Earth.


    The situation of this mountain and sea earth is the same as that of the mountain and sea continent. It is in a wild and primitive era, and countless ancient creatures dominate the earth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the one hand, Tian Dao''s consciousness of the Way of Heaven covers the entire world, controlling the origin of the world and the arrival of the laws of heaven and earth through the Way of Heaven system.


    Subtly changing the natural environment, prompting life to evolve continuously in order to adapt to environmental changes;


    On the other hand, some of the consciousness that Tian Dao separated out split into billions and turned into leaders of various life groups in the primordial mountain and sea worlds.


    Personally guide these groups to better adapt to the changing environment and move towards the most suitable evolutionary path for each of them.


    With the cooperation of these two factors, the primordial World experienced an evolutionary frenzy in the next one or two million years, just like the Cambrian explosion of life on Earth.


    As time goes by, old life either becomes extinct or tries to adapt to the changing environment and evolve into new species.


    New species emerged one after another, and the dominance of algae life in mountains, seas and continents was quickly replaced, and they even became food for other life forms.


    Just like the evolution of life on Earth, primitive multicellular animals such as flagellates began to evolve step by step.


    Molluscs, cnidarians, arthropods, chordates, primitive vertebrates and other life species appear one by one.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Trilobites, coral polyps, primitive jellyfish, arthropods, horseshoe crabs, primitive fish...


    Over a million years, the number of life species in the mountain and sea world has exploded.


    During the Cambrian period of the Earth, all primitive species, both existing and non-existent, appeared in the mountains, seas and continents.


    After all, the environment of the Primordial mountain and Eternal sea continent is far from comparable to that of the Earth, and all kinds of species may evolve.


    Although the primordial Continent is large, the variety and number of species are even greater.


    There are only so many areas and resources that can sustain life, and they are fixed.


    In order to obtain more living environment and resources, and for the continuation and reproduction of the ethnic group.


    Thus, competition for survival began between different species populations.


    Some life forms have evolved various organs that are conducive to preying on other life forms and have become primitive predators.


    The cruel law of the survival of the fittest was vividly demonstrated in the primitive era.


    However, it is precisely the law of survival of the fittest that further accelerates the evolution of life, allowing various forms of life to emerge more quickly.


    In this era, there is no concept of beauty and ugliness in life, and survival is the first criterion for everything.


    Whether it is to better avoid predators or to better hunt prey.


    Life has evolved into various strange shapes of bodies and limbs, but they are extremely advantageous for survival.


    In order to enhance defense and avoid predators, some life forms have evolved layers of hard shells to protect themselves;


    Or they could evolve limbs that are easier to escape from, increasing their speed attributes;


    Or they may evolve skin that changes with the environment to better hide themselves.


    In order to better find and prey, predators have evolved multiple eyes and good eyesight.


    They also evolved sharp teeth and powerful forelimbs to tear the bodies of their prey...


    There are all kinds of strange creatures with eight eyes and six legs, nine tentacles and seven heads, etc.


    Under such pressure of survival competition, all life is trying its best to evolve.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s because the gravity of the Primordial Continent is greater, but the body size of life in the primordial World has been evolving towards a larger direction during the evolution process.


    For example, primitive ancient fish that are several miles long, terrifying shrimps that are hundreds of meters high, and so on.


    After all, the primordial Continent is too vast and huge, and the atmosphere and the earth are trillions of kilometers thick!


    Although Tian Dao used the laws of heaven and earth to weaken most of the influence of basic physical rules.


    But its gravity is more than ten times greater than that of the Earth.


    It''s extremely terrifying!


    Bigger is more beautiful, stronger is better; these are the absolute truths of this primitive age.


    While animals were striving to evolve, plant life also evolved from the original algae to mosses, ferns and other types of plants, and its footprints began to move from the ocean to the land.


    In the 2.85 million year of the Protozoan Period, some animals were at a disadvantage in the process of marine evolution.


    One is to find a new living environment, and the other is under Tian Dao''s interference.


    Then, following plant life, they also gradually evolved organs for landing on land and surviving.


    The life in the primordial world completed the evolutionary process of life on Earth that took billions of years in just over two million years.


    Of course, the evolution of life is not all smooth sailing.


    Just like the disasters that caused the previous two mass extinctions of life.


    During these millions of years, life on the primordial Continent has encountered several major crises and disasters.


    Some of these disasters were caused by people allowing their own actions to happen naturally.


    For example, countless huge meteorites with diameters of tens of thousands of kilometers fall from the sky, causing all kinds of horrific disasters across an entire sea area.


    World-destroying tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, continental plate shifts, earthquakes...


    Thus, a small-scale extinction of life similar to the extinction of the dinosaurs on Earth occurred;


    Another example is the periodic changes in natural climate, with large and small ice ages coming one after another, freezing everything;


    Or perhaps cosmic ray bursts pass through mountains, seas and continents from time to time, wiping out countless lives in an area, and so on.


    There are also mass extinctions of life caused by Tian Dao''s interference.


    For example, some fungi or viruses can undergo huge mutations and become super viruses with the slightest interference from the Heavenly Dao system.


    However, other life forms did not have time to evolve corresponding antibodies, resulting in an unprecedented plague that quickly swept across the entire mountain and sea continent ecosystem.


    As a result, during that period, the Primordial Continent was littered with corpses, and rotten corpses piled up like mountains.


    But life is tenacious after all.


    After most of the life forms died, the remaining ones eventually evolved corresponding antibodies and successfully survived the era of plague ravaged by the super virus.


    And it left fragments of memory deep in the blood genes to warn future generations.


    Allow future generations to evolve and respond faster when the next world plague comes!


    And after every mass extinction of life, the life that survives the disaster will reproduce again.


    In just tens of thousands of years, the primordial Continent will usher in a new era of prosperity for life.


    Then, after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, new disasters and catastrophes will come.


    It''s like a great cycle of life!


    Or... like the process of sowing in spring and harvesting in autumn!


    And every reincarnation of life brings a huge origin of the world to the world of mountains and seas!

 Chapter 10: " Remarkable Archetype, Law of Nature "

    After all, the mountain and sea world is a world with extraordinary laws.


    Tian Dao''s original intention was to make the primordial World a world where both the cultivation system and the technological system were equally important.


    Over the past nearly three million years, the origin of the world that Tian Dao spread has transformed into the energy of creation that can promote the evolution of life and expand the size of the mountain andMost of them are degraded into endless acquired spiritual energy, which is spread all over the four seas and eight wildernesses, the universe, and countless affiliated worlds.


    Build the entire mountain and sea world into a ''spiritual-rich'' environment that can allow the extraordinary system to grow.


    Life can absorb the active spiritual energy between heaven and earth, either passively or actively.


    So in this long history of evolution, in the repeated cycles of life.


    The life that continued in the mountain and sea world gradually evolved organs and tissues that could absorb and release spiritual energy.


    At the same time, in order to survive in such a cruel natural environment and competition for survival.


    Life''s utilization of spiritual energy is also increasing.


    From the very beginning, life passively accepts the baptism of the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strengthening the body and blood.


    After experiencing countless failures and sacrificing countless lives.


    Later on, they gradually mastered the rules of how the body absorbed and exhaled spiritual energy, and improved it bit by bit, forming a spiritual breathing method that best suited their own race.


    Living beings can actively absorb spiritual energy and integrate it into their bodies, allowing their own strength, defense, nerve reaction and so on to be continuously enhanced, constantly breaking through the limits of life.


    For example, when a giant beast reaches adulthood, its strength can easily reach ten thousand or one hundred thousand kilograms.


    Some extremely large creatures can even weigh up to one million kilograms!


    On the other hand, life has gradually figured out how to use spiritual energy to create stronger means of attack and defense and increase the utilization rate of spiritual energy.


    This makes it easier to obtain prey or avoid predators.


    And it is imprinted in the genetic sequence, forming a racial bloodline talent, which is passed down from generation to generation.


    What made Tian Dao happy was that the soul of life was slowly growing stronger as the body became stronger.


    In this way, the life soul can absorb more chaotic energy from the chaotic void sea.


    The stronger the creatures are, the more energy they will give back to the world after their death!


    It can be said that the current mountain and sea world is a low-magic world in terms of the strength of its creatures, and it has the most basic extraordinary system.


    As for the technological system that Tian Dao has been looking forward to, it has not even appeared in its infancy.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    After all, there is no truly intelligent life in the mountain and sea world.


    Instead, some extraordinary creatures and mythical creatures that only existed in fantasy works on Earth in the previous life appeared in the world of mountains and seas under the influence and guidance of Tian Dao''s consciousness.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    3.6 million years into the Primordial Era, another cycle of life had passed.


    Today''s mountains, seas and continents are like the Cretaceous and Jurassic periods of the Earth.


    The world is ruled by various giant beasts, which are the undisputed dominant creatures of this era.


    A small island with a diameter of millions of kilometers.


    There are numerous continuous mountain ranges on the island, and its ground veins often stretch for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of miles, radiating over a vast area that is comparable to the area of ??the earth in the previous life.


    The mountain range also has countless majestic peaks, like sharp swords piercing the sky.


    On this vast land, towering trees hundreds or thousands of feet tall grow wildly, forming a primitive jungle that stretches as far as the eye can see.


    The entire island is dyed green, like an emerald embellishing the sky and earth.


    And in the primitive jungle, countless lives interpret the cruel primitive natural law of survival of the fittest, the strong prey on the weak, and it is filled with primitive and wild atmosphere!


    A giant green rabbit half the height of a man shuttled through the dim jungle, looking for fresh grass and wild fruits.


    Soon after, the blue giant rabbit found an excellent foraging area with fresh water and tender grass.


    A huge waterfall rushes down from a thousand-foot-high cliff, carrying billions of tons of terrifying force to bombard the earth, creating a deep pool of water.


    Then a river was formed and flowed out of the jungle, nourishing countless lives.


    The surrounding green grass looked particularly tempting under the splashing water, making the giant rabbit salivate.


    However, the giant rabbit did not let down its guard.


    Its long rabbit ears stood up, listening carefully to the sound of the wind coming from all directions of the jungle.


    The rabbit''s limbs are always tense, and if there is any disturbance, it will escape as quickly as possible.


    But apparently its caution was of no use.


    Just after the giant rabbit observed the surroundings for half a quarter of an hour and confirmed that there had been no signs of life in the area for the past few days.


    Finally, he let down his guard and began to carefully eat the fresh grass at the edge of the jungle, ready to rush into the primitive jungle and escape at any time.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the deep pool, as fast as thunder, and reached a distance of more than ten feet in an instant.


    When the life-and-death crisis came, the giant rabbit reacted immediately, with green energy running through its limbs, and it was about to escape.


    But the fishy and cold breath that hit it in the face first made it dizzy, and its whole body seemed to be frozen, unable to move, and it missed the best opportunity to escape.


    The next moment, the arriving black shadow opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the giant rabbit whole.


    The black shadow turned out to be a giant black water python about four or five meters long!


    It has been waiting motionlessly in the deep pool for several days, in order to hunt animals from the surrounding area that come here to drink water and find food.


    Unfortunately, only one rabbit came.


    The muscles in the python''s belly squirmed, bursting out with a force strong enough to crush steel, instantly crushing the rabbit that was still struggling to survive into a ball of rotten meat.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant python, which had become much bloated, slowly crawled towards the deep pool, preparing to slowly digest the rabbit in its stomach.


    At this time, an accident occurred again.


    A sharp cry was heard from the sky, and a huge shadow covered the waterfall and the deep pool. Suddenly, a strong wind rolled between heaven and earth.


    Hearing the cry of its natural enemy, the giant python''s cold vertical pupils shrank, and its bloated body swam away quickly, trying to return to its nest as quickly as possible.


    But its speed is ultimately no match for that of its natural enemies.


    A giant eagle-like bird with a wingspan of six or seven feet and golden feathers all over its body swooped down.


    The eagle claws, powerful enough to crush rocks and shatter gold, fiercely grabbed the giant python''s vital points.


    Looking at the deep pool so close at hand, the giant python, which was only one step away from escaping danger, revealed a human-like expression of unwillingness.


    Facing an old rival and natural enemy that it has been fighting against for a long time, the Black Water Python did not dare to be careless at all.


    The bloated body twisted flexibly and avoided the attacking eagle claws just in time.


    It even has enough energy to fight back and attack the enemy to save itself.


    The thick python tail lashed towards the golden eagle with a series of breaking air sounds, trying to knock the latter to the ground.


    Then use your advantage to entangle it to death.


    However, the giant eagle would not give it this opportunity. It quickly stopped its dive, spread its wings and took off into the air, gaining air superiority.


    Whenever the giant python tried to return to the deep pool, the giant eagle would swoop down immediately, forcing it to turn around and defend itself.


    However, the giant eagle did not dare to fight the giant python in close combat because of its fangs and terrifying entanglement.


    But it took advantage of its air superiority and harassed from time to time.


    While the giant python was unable to react as fast as it did, it used its sharp claws, strong beak and iron-hard wings to leave a series of hideous wounds and bloody marks on its body.


    Finally, after a stalemate of half an hour, the giant python that had just hunted its prey was exhausted to death due to excessive blood loss and became the prey of the giant eagle.


    However, when the giant eagle was carrying the python''s body back to its nest, it was besieged and attacked by a group of Quetzalcoatlus and became their prey.


    Situations like giant pythons and giant eagles where the identities of hunter and prey switch at any time happen every moment in the primitive jungle.


    In the primordial world , no life is absolutely safe.


    As powerful as saber-toothed tigers, titanosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex, and even top predators like the three-headed dragon.


    They will also encounter predators that are just as powerful as them, or group predators like the Zerg.


    If you are not careful, you will become someone else''s prey.


    The natural laws of survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, and the law of the jungle can be seen everywhere!

 Chapter 11: " Path of Evolution, the Age of Antiquity "

    That giant golden eagle is very powerful and is a top aerial predator.


    But facing the siege of dozens of Quetzalcoatlus, it was powerless.


    As the giant eagle cried joyfully, it was torn into pieces alive.


    The latter feasted on the former''s flesh and blood full of spiritual energy, strengthening his own bloodline power.


    Tian Dao, who was hiding aside, watched the entire hunting process of the Black Water Python, the Golden Giant Eagle and the Wind God Pterosaur.


    He looked calm as he watched the group of Quetzalcoatlus go away in search of new prey.


    Tian Dao shook his head and said, "Although these giant beasts have undergone a long period of evolution, they can absorb spiritual energy and possess great power.


    Unfortunately, they took the wrong path in evolution and did not develop enough intelligence, which is not the result we need."


    At this time, the Heavenly Dao System of Tian Dao''s consciousness issued a mechanical voice without any emotional fluctuations: "Master, you are wrong. There is no so-called right or wrong in the evolution of life.


    Every path of life evolution is perfect, and imperfect evolution has long been eliminated in history."


    "The meaning of life evolution is to better survive, reproduce and adapt to the environment.


    Evolution does not have a specific direction or goal, and wisdom is not the end of evolution."


    "Strength, speed, defense, etc., as long as it is an ability that allows their group to survive and reproduce, it is their evolutionary direction and one of their choices."


    "Since they can rely on their strength and speed to continue their race according to the laws of nature, why would they bother to evolve ''intelligence''?"


    For example, in ancient times, why did dinosaurs dominate the earth for more than 100 million years but did not develop intelligence?


    It is because dinosaurs were already at the top of the food chain at that time, and there were no other types of life that could compete with them, so they did not have to worry about the survival and reproduction of the race.


    Strength and speed are their evolutionary direction and their greatest advantages.


    So they don''t need to evolve intelligence to allow their population to survive.


    Today, the various giant beasts in the mountain and sea world are like dinosaurs. They possess enormous power and do not need much wisdom.


    With their powerful strength, they can continue their own ethnic group.


    The reason why humans on Earth have evolved intelligence is because humans are too weak.


    They are inferior to other animals in terms of strength, speed, defense, etc.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Therefore, in order to survive, ancient humans took an evolutionary path that other animals have never experienced before. That is wisdom!


    And rely on wisdom step by step to become the master of the earth!


    "Of course I know that the evolution of these wild beasts is also a smooth road." Listening to the system''s explanation, Tian Dao smiled silently.


    "But only with the emergence of intelligent life can a perfect cultivation civilization be born, thus colliding with various sparks of fantastic ideas.


    Only then can I strengthen the power of the laws of the Mountain and Sea World and become a middle thousand world more quickly."


    "Otherwise, if I rely on myself to comprehend and condense the laws, even trillions of years may not necessarily allow the primordial Mountain and Eternal Sea World to reach the peak of the Small Thousand Worlds, let alone become a Middle Thousand Worlds."


    Tian Dao strolled in the void, traveling through space at will, crossing the sea of ??stars, one light year at a time.


    This world is filled with thousands of laws of heaven and earth, and is many times more powerful than creatures of the same level who only control one law.


    Correspondingly, the growth of the world is countless times more difficult than that of living beings. It requires all the laws of heaven and earth to advance in tandem and enter the same realm together.


    Therefore, it is necessary to allow intelligent life to emerge as soon as possible.


    As the guardian of the Way of Heaven, he naturally knows the benefits that intelligent races can bring to the world.


    "Now that the extraordinary seeds have blossomed everywhere, it is time for intelligent races to emerge."


    "Let the new era begin from now on!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    That night, the moon was high in the sky and the stars were shining brightly.


    The soft moonlight shines, bringing a little light to the earth.


    The jungle, which was full of blood and cruelty during the day, also became quiet, and most hunters returned to their nests to rest and recuperate, waiting for the sun to rise again in the east.


    However, this night is destined to be restless!


    Wow! Wow!


    At midnight, the silent night was suddenly filled with the sound of rushing water, like the ebb and flow of the sea waves.


    The light of the moon in the sky became brighter and brighter, overshadowing the light of all the stars.


    The giant beasts awakened by the sound of the tide could vaguely see a golden ocean shadow appearing between the huge halo of the lunar star.


    The golden ocean rises and falls according to a special pattern, and from time to time, splashes of waves drip onto the mountains, seas and continents!


    The golden water droplets emitted strange fluctuations, causing all life to feel a throbbing sensation from the depths of their souls and the source of their blood.


    This is liquid of wisdom !


    Ouch! Roar!


    Whether it is roaming through the mountains and jungles, flying in the sky, or traveling in the deep sea abyss.


    At this moment, all the giant beasts let out the loudest roars and roars!


    Endless sounds gathered together, resounding throughout the entire mountain and sea continent, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Countless giant beasts climbed to the top of the mountain or the treetops, their eyes filled with greed and desire, and raised their heads to try their best to absorb the wisdom fluid that flowed like silver threads.


    On an island full of dragon creatures, a golden three-headed dragon spread its wings to cover a mountain, and sucked fiercely with its three bloody mouths.


    Suddenly, the air flow surged, and the rain within a thousand meters radius turned into water and sank into its mouth.


    The wisdoms Liquid transformed into liquid when it entered the mouth, and the wisdom laws and soul laws contained in it burst out from the depths of the three-headed dragon''s soul.


    Countless thoughts and ideas exploded, bursting with the light of wisdom, opening up its complete spiritual intelligence.


    The three-headed dragon''s intelligence instantly grew from that of a three or four-year-old child on Earth to a level comparable to that of an adult human, and wisdom shone in its six eyes!


    I can still vividly remember everything that happened from the time I was born from the egg to now.


    Countless fighting experiences unfolded before his eyes, and every move was deeply engraved in his mind.


    In addition, the rich spiritual energy contained in the Wisdom'' Liquid also caused the flesh and blood of the three-headed dragon to undergo earth-shaking changes, constantly helping it to tap the potential of its bloodline.


    Finally, the three-headed dragon roared to the sky, catching an indescribable ray of light that suddenly bloomed from the depths of its soul.


    It has comprehended the power of extraordinary will!


    Then the soul affected the body, the three-headed dragon''s body grew stronger rapidly, its life level underwent a transformation, and its strength entered a whole new realm!


    Like a three-headed dragon, countless giant beasts awakened their intelligence at once, and their bodies and souls gave birth to the light of will. They became the first batch of intelligent life in the world of mountains and seas, and entered a new extraordinary realm.


    Although there is a lot of Wisdom Flux flowing down from the Moon, the Mountain and Sea Continent is too vast, stretching for trillions of miles.


    Even if all the golden liquid flowing water flowed down, it would not be able to fill up an area of ??the sea.


    Therefore, the life forms that can awaken their spiritual intelligence on the Primordial Continent are just a drop in the ocean, not even one trillionth.


    But as time goes by, the light of wisdom will be passed on as life reproduces, and the number of intelligent life will increase.


    At the same time, there are other planets with life outside the Primordial Continent, as well as the large world of one and billions of small worlds.


    One by one, the "moon stars" also dripped the Wisdom fluid towards it, and all kinds of strange and bizarre life forms also began to awaken their spiritual intelligence.


    Such as the metal race on the planet covered with various metal ores; the energy life that can survive in various extreme environments; the void race hidden in the void turbulence...


    At this moment, countless intelligent lives stepped onto the stage of the mountain and sea world, marking the beginning of a new era.


    This era was called the Ancient Era and the Barbaric Era by later generations!

 Chapter 12: " The Rise of Wisdom, Civilization of the Giant Beasts "

    Heaven beyond heaven.


    This is a space independent of the mountains, seas, continents, the boundless starry sky, and all worlds, big and small. It is the location of the heart of the world.


    Here, Tian Dao uses the world as a chessboard and all things as chess pieces, guiding all beings in the direction they hope for.


    He looks down upon trillions of living beings, manipulating their destinies with cold and callous indifference.


    Feel the various laws of heaven and earth, and become stronger as each intelligent life comprehends the unique will and aura of his or her own.


    Tian Dao''s consciousness, which had begun to become indifferent, couldn''t help but show a feeling of satisfaction.


    "It turns out that allowing intelligent life to emerge is the best choice."


    "It''s worth it for me to spend a huge amount of the world''s origin to speed up the evolution."


    Although the power of will comprehended by every intelligent life still essentially belongs to the laws of heaven and earth, the details are different.


    It is full of life''s own unique understanding and inspiration of the natural world, and contains all kinds of wonderful ideas.


    With such a huge base of life, Tian Dao believes that there will eventually be some geniuses with brilliant ideas who can come up with some inspirations and thoughts that do not conform to the laws of the world of mountains and seas.


    These inspirations may be wrong at first and cannot lead living beings to a higher level.


    But it can bring new conceptual inspiration to Tian Dao.


    Tian Dao was able to completely rely on this inspiration as a basis to comprehend and create new laws of heaven and earth out of nothing in the world of mountains and seas.


    The benefits brought by the emergence of a completely new law of heaven and earth are far greater than thousands of drops of the world''s origin!


    Every law that grows to the level of the small thousand worlds and forms the corresponding law source can make Tian Dao''s power soar.


    This is far from as simple as 1+1=2


    What''s more, even if the creatures comprehend not completely new concepts, but the laws of the world itself.


    That life''s understanding of the laws can be integrated into the laws of heaven and earth after death, helping Tian Dao to grow stronger.


    In this way, the power of various laws in the Endless mountains and Eternal sea world can also grow to the middle thousand world level more quickly.


    Tian Dao smiled slightly: "Now just wait for the creatures in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World to expand their cultivation system on their own. I won''t interfere too much."


    Only by giving living beings more autonomy can more new inspirations and ideas be generated, allowing the world to gain more.


    Otherwise, the inspiration and ideas that life has comprehended will only be limited to the existing laws of the world and will not be able to innovate.


    As for Tian Dao, he only needs to control the overall situation in His Universe and provide slight guidance during major events.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "The development period in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World has now come to an end." Tian Dao looked towards a certain direction in the Chaos Void Sea, " Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World is about to get closer to that small world!"


    "System, go all out to explore that small world, establish its connection, and build a world channel!"


    "The World Invasion is just around the corner..."


    It took 100,000 years for the creation of the world, and the primordial era lasted for 3.6 million years, while the mountain and sea world flew at full speed in the chaotic virtual sea for 3.7 million years, spanning an endless distance.


    In addition, that small thousand world itself was moving along with the chaotic tide coming towards The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World.


    Nowadays, The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea Universe is only about ten chaos units away from that small thousand worlds.


    As long as Tian Dao can successfully devour that small thousand world, The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World will be able to obtain a large amount of resources and grow into the middle thousand world at an unprecedented speed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Wisdom''s Liquid continued to flow for a full hour until the golden ocean on the lunar Star was almost dried up, and then it stopped.


    The golden ocean of Wisdom fluid disappeared, silently absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to recover in the core of the lunar star.


    Within a hundred years, there will be no more Wisdom Wisdom liquid flowing down in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World


    Countless lives with awakened spiritual intelligence were digesting the good fortune they had gained and engaging in deep self-reflection for the first time.


    For example, ultimate philosophical questions like ''Who am I? Where do I come from? What am I doing? ''


    After being confused for a long time, the first group of intelligent lives that did not know the goal of their "beast life" suddenly discovered that they had entered a new realm.


    My own vitality has actually grown a lot, and I feel that my lifespan has at least increased by one or two times.


    They were excited by the discovery.


    Immortality is the dream of any intelligent life.


    Therefore, gaining more lifespan and pursuing immortality immediately became the ultimate pursuit and goal of these intelligent lives.


    The beast is huge in size, full of vitality, and has strong blood.


    Therefore, the path of cultivation that most giant beasts take is the path of qi, blood and bloodline.


    They began to actively absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, and step by step explored the practice method that suited themselves.


    By constantly digging and developing the treasures of the physical body, he integrated his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth into his blood and created various bloodline secrets.


    As time went by, most of the first batch of intelligent giant beasts died due to exhaustion of their lifespans.


    But they left behind many descendants who were born with spiritual intelligence.


    Integrate one''s own cultivation methods and racial secrets into the deep of blood genes to form blood inheritance.


    As the ethnic group multiplied, it was passed down.


    It is also because of this that more and more intelligent giants and more and more extraordinary life forms appear in the world of mountains and seas.


    Countless extraordinary races and groups appeared, dominating the islands and seas, hunting and fighting each other.


    On the contrary, the number of unintelligent beasts is decreasing.


    However, Tian Dao did not restrict their growth, but instead opened the shackles of heaven and earth.


    These giant beasts that have no wisdom and cannot comprehend the extraordinary realm of mind have a glimmer of hope to continue growing and enter the second realm after their strength reaches the limit of the first realm.


    Of course, the strength of such a giant beast is definitely weaker than that of an intelligent giant beast that has comprehended extraordinary will.


    On the other hand, the remaining small number of the first batch of intelligent giants, as pioneers, experienced untold hardships and various disasters.


    Between life and death, he gradually explored the correct path of cultivation.


    They continue to climb to new heights, successfully cultivate to new realms, their lifespans continue to extend, and they look down on others!


    Tian Dao has always been generous to such pioneers and has bestowed the merits of heaven and earth upon them.


    It can increase the speed of cultivation, make it easier to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and also help one avoid danger and seek good fortune in the process of exploring the world of mountains and seas.


    In fact, in the more than three million years of life evolution, Tian Dao has bestowed merits from heaven and earth many times.


    For example, the algae life that was the first to give birth to a soul, the first life that set foot on land, etc., have all received merits from heaven and earth.


    However, one thing is that the entire ethnic group shares a lot of merit and virtue, and becomes the protagonist of each era.


    This allows their populations to have a greater chance of surviving through mass extinctions until their merits are exhausted.


    One is that an individual obtains the merits of heaven and earth, making his or her own luck even stronger and having the hope of continuing to grow.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight thousand years have passed, thanks to the space wormholes and ancient starry roads that are spread across the major islands and seas of the mountain and sea continents.


    It makes it easier for the various giant beast races and powerful people distributed in various places to communicate with each other.


    This will allow the strong men of each race to exchange their cultivation experiences, open up new cultivation paths, and establish civilization;


    It is also more convenient for the bloodlines of various ethnic groups to spread throughout the mountains and seas, and even spread into the depths of the starry sky.


    A civilization system belonging to the giant beasts gradually took shape with the common recognition of all the intelligent races of the giant beasts.


    The cultivation system is naturally divided into:


    First-level ordinary behemoths, second-level lord-level behemoths, third-level overlord-level behemoths, and fourth-level king-level behemoths!


    Each major realm is further divided into ten minor realms, and the strength difference between the minor realms is several times.


    Note: Realm and combat power are two different things. For example, the first-level behemoths in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World are not only large in size, but their strength can easily reach hundreds of thousands or even millions of pounds. The speed of behemoths like tigers and leopards is not inferior to other life forms and can reach subsonic speeds.


    Such a behemoth can kill many second-level practitioners in the world in seconds. For example, the innate master realm in the martial arts world is the second level, but the strength displayed is only to break stones. A first-level tenth-level behemoth standing there for him to hit may not be able to be beaten.


    If you are not careful, a first-level behemoth several dozen meters tall can kill dozens of second-level martial arts masters with one foot.

 Chapter 13: " Path of Cultivation, Beings of the Void "

    The first level is an ordinary behemoth, which can only continuously absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to polish its body, strengthen its qi and blood, and develop the blood power of its own race.


    The weak giant beasts at this level only have a physical strength of a thousand or ten thousand pounds.


    But the strongest beasts can weigh hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of pounds!


    After all, these giant beasts are often several dozen feet tall, with an astonishingly high density of flesh and blood, and their bodies can contain enormous amounts of spiritual energy, so their power is terrifying.


    The strongest first-order level ten behemoth is powerful enough to destroy a mountain a hundred feet high!


    And when ordinary behemoths experience countless life-and-death battles, constantly exploiting their own will and body, they will eventually comprehend an extraordinary aura of will that belongs only to them.


    Its life level will undergo a transformation, thus entering the second great realm - the lord level.


    Because the behemoths at this level have not only terrifying physical strength.


    They are now able to release the power of their bloodline and perform various powerful bloodline secret techniques.


    Coupled with the amplification of spiritual energy by the power of extraordinary will, a second-level behemoth can kill a first-level tenth-level behemoth with a single blow.


    The battle between two level 2, first-tier behemoths can turn an area of ??several miles into ruins and scorched earth.


    And at this level, it doesn''t matter what race the behemoth is.


    With its powerful strength, it can break free from the terrifying gravity of the Mountain and Sea Continent and the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth and fly freely in the sky.


    Because the behemoths at this level can command at least a vast territory of thousands of miles in radius and control the life and death of countless ordinary behemoths.


    Therefore, this realm is called the lord level.


    And when the lord-level behemoth''s understanding of the universe deepens and it comprehends the mystery of the soul, it will once again sublimate its own extraordinary will.


    You will be able to comprehend a higher level of extraordinary power, so that you can undergo life transformation again, temper your blood, and enter the third level - the overlord level.


    This realm has already begun to involve the soul level. Some gifted giant beasts can even use the power of their souls to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in a small area to fight the enemy, and their power is endless.


    Similarly, the destructive power of the third-level behemoth has also increased dramatically, and it can be called a walking disaster. With a wave of its hand, it can cause mountains to collapse and the earth to split, and burn mountains and boil seas.


    Given enough time, they can destroy all life within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    The third-level behemoths living on the major life planets in the starry sky can use their physical bodies to break through the gravity constraints of most planets, are not afraid of cosmic radiation, and roam freely in the universe.


    They are the most powerful beings in the mountain and sea world today, and each of them dominates an area of ??tens of millions of square kilometers.


    So they are also called overlord class.


    It is often a blessing to have a dominant powerhouse appear in a group of giant beasts.


    As for the fourth-order king level and higher realms, it is just a concept now.


    Currently in the world of Endless Mountains and Eternal sea, no giant beast has reached this level.


    Of course, as time goes by, there will eventually be a behemoth that can reach this level.


    However, considering the spiritual environment and resource content of an island with an area comparable to that of the Earth, or a life planet with a diameter of ten thousand miles, it can only support the emergence of one king at most at a time.


    Once the king of the beasts appears, he can command all the beasts!


    Of course, the above realm division is just the realm of cultivation of the physical body and blood of the giant beast race on the Primordial Continent.


    As for the elemental races, void races, silicon-based, iron-based and other life races, they also have their own cultivation systems.


    For example, in the vast spatial folds and turbulence of the Void Sea, because of the original cells that descended millions of years ago.


    A peculiar race was born here, the void creatures!


    Each void creature has a different form, each has its own characteristics, and is naturally able to control the power of space.


    So after the Heavenly Dao and Tian Dao shed the light of wisdom and opened the ancient era.


    The path of cultivation they take is different from that of many races in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea Realm.


    The cultivation path of the Void Race is extremely special.


    As soon as they are born, they have an original space in their bodies, which can continuously absorb space fragments from the void sea to grow stronger.


    The larger their original space is, the stronger they are, and their potential is terrifying!


    As they grow further, it is not impossible for the original space of the void creatures to grow into a small world!


    When this special cultivation system appeared, it alarmed Tian Dao for a time, causing him to lower his gaze.


    After all, this kind of cultivation system can increase the number of subsidiary worlds within The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea Realm without Tian Dao having to take action.


    If such a cultivation system were to be promoted among all the major races in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World Realm, wouldn''t Tian Dao be able to gain countless small worlds tens of thousands of years later?


    By then, I wonder how much the speed at which The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World Realm absorbs the chaotic energy will increase!


    However, after a deeper understanding, Tian Dao felt somewhat helpless.


    This method of space cultivation has significant drawbacks. Like many cultivation systems, it has bottlenecks.


    If you want to enter a higher realm, just like the qi and blood system of the giant beast clan, you must also comprehend the extraordinary will and true meaning.


    It is the spatial will and true meaning of space that are famous in all the heavens and worlds, extremely difficult to comprehend or even get started!


    Except for the void creatures who are born with the power of space, other races who want to practice this system may not even have one successful person among billions of people.


    This kind of cultivation system is destined to be successful only by peerless geniuses with extraordinary understanding, talent, luck, etc.


    As for the void creatures that are naturally suitable for the space cultivation system, Tian Dao is somewhat helpless because their number is too small.


    The total number of void creatures in the entire Endless Mountains and Eternal sea Realm does not exceed ten thousand, and it is extremely difficult for void creatures to reproduce.


    Only after the old void creatures die can new void creatures be born from the remains of the former.


    As for the void creatures that were born naturally in the turbulence of space, there were almost none.


    Because in the current era, there are no traces of primordial cells in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World, and naturally no life can evolve in the void.


    Helplessly, Tian Dao made his first intervention for the Void Race in the Ancient Era and added a rule to The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea Realm:


    [In the collision of the turbulent space in the world, there is a one in a billion chance that the light of life will burst out and a new void creature will be born! ]


    Once this world rule comes out, one or two new void creatures will be born approximately every hundred years in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World, and the entire population of void creatures will continue to grow over time.


    As for the elemental races, silicon-based creatures and other creatures in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World, they also have their own special cultivation systems.


    However, even though the cultivation systems of the various races may be different, their realm divisions are roughly similar, and are also divided into four major realms. To break through the major realms, one also needs to comprehend the mysteries of the laws of heaven and earth, such as extraordinary will and extraordinary true meaning.


    This is the most basic rule in the world of mountains and seas. It is designed to utilize the wisdom of all spirits to help Tian Dao continuously strengthen the laws of heaven and earth!


    Of course, in addition to the extraordinary system, there are some planets, big worlds and small worlds in The Endless Mountains and Eternal sea World that are extremely lacking in spiritual energy.


    Although the creatures living in it have awakened their wisdom, they are still unable to do so due to the environment or the secret guidance of Tian Dao.


    They did not follow the extraordinary system, but instead gathered the wisdom of all living beings and embarked on the technological system.


    In just a few thousand years, most of them have just entered feudal society from primitive society.


    They still have a long way to go if they want to enter the technological society, or even the interstellar and cross-border era.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 14: " The Innate Dao Embryo, the Path Forward is Treacherous "

    Somewhere in the south of the Primordial Continent, there is a giant island or a continent with a diameter of tens of millions of kilometers.


    It is called Abyssal Dragon Isle.


    Trillions of life forms reside there, the majority being various dragons and dragon-blooded races. It is like a small world ruled by dragons.


    Because there is a deep abyssal chasm at the center of Abyssal Dragon Isle, stretching across the entire landmass and plunging billions of miles deep, it nurtures an innate divine embryo within its depths.


    With every breath the divine embryo takes, storms of spiritual energy surge outward, saturating the entire island with its essence.


    Under the influence of this divine aura, after millions of years of evolution, all the creatures that emerged here became dragons.


    Here dwell the Skyserpent Dragons, Azure Drakes, Abyssal Dragons, Ivory Serpents, and other eastern-style dragons, possessing serpent-like bodies, crocodilian heads, eagle talons, deer-like antlers, and shimmering fish scales.


    There are also flying dragons, three-headed dragons, and giant Western dragons with lizard-like bodies and wings on their backs.


    There are also dinosaurs and various strange dragon-born creatures that have mutated from other ordinary birds and beasts.


    However, they are far from possessing the god-like power to shatter worlds, ignite mountains, boil seas, or alter fate as described in Earth''s myths, legends, and fantasy tales.


    The strongest among them are merely at the third-order overlord level, capable of effortlessly obliterating hundred-meter-tall mountains.


    Due to the diverse nature of dragon-kind, they are broadly divided into three major factions:


    The Aquatic Dragon Tribe, led by the Celestial Dragon, Abyssal Dragon, and Azure Drake, which dominates the vast waters of Abyssal Dragon Isle and the surrounding seas.


    The Skyborne Dragon Clan, led by the Storm Dragon, Western Dragon, Three-Headed Dragon, and Cloud Serpent, which rules over the skies above the island.


    The last faction is the Beastly Dragon Clan, led by the Tyrant Dragon, Yazi, and Suanni, which dominates the vast landmasses of Abyssal Dragon Isle.


    For over eight thousand years, the three great dragon factions and various overlord clans have waged endless battles for supremacy.


    Firstly, although all creatures on Abyssal Dragon Isle can be classified as dragons, their appearances vary greatly, each possessing unique and bizarre forms.


    During the millions of years of evolution, the various dragon tribes on Dragon Island have already formed a corresponding food chain, preying on each other and becoming each other''s natural enemies.


    This also led to the deep blood feud between the various dragon clans, and they did not recognize other clans as part of the dragon clan.


    The second is that all the overlord-level dragon clans want to unify the major dragon clans on The Dragon Island.


    Seize actual control over Primordial Dragon Vein, the dragon clan''s forbidden area in the center of Dragon Island.


    Primordial Dragon Vein is the area where the innate Tao fetus is located. The breath and spiritual energy of the laws of heaven and earth are extremely rich and active, making it easier for living beings to absorb and comprehend them.


    Just in the outer area of ??Primordial Dragon Vein, one day of practice is equivalent to one year of practice outside.


    It can be said to be a holy place for cultivation.


    The third is that the cultivation resources nurtured in Primordial Dragon Vein are rich beyond imagination. There are no less than twenty large spiritual veins outside Primordial Dragon Vein alone, not to mention the interior. The resources of the entire Dragon Island combined cannot compare to the resources inside the Primordial Dragon Vein.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    All these reasons drove the three major dragon camps and major dragon clans on Dragon Island to fight endlessly.


    Over the years, countless dragon tribes have been destroyed due to their weakness.


    Or step into the space wormhole, leave The dragon Island, and spread the dragon bloodline throughout the mountain and sea continent.


    Later, each dragon clan had its own territory, which divided Primordial Dragon Vein training area and resource allocation.


    Although fighting continues, most of them are small-scale fights and conflicts.


    Over the years, the dragons of Dragon Island have not only been immersed in fighting.


    They are extremely intelligent and have formed their own civilization, the dragon civilization.


    For example, the Dragon''s Nest and the Dragon Palace are the crystallization of the wisdom of their civilization, and they were built with massive amounts of rare treasures.


    It is not only the place where the dragon beasts usually live, but also the place where they practice.


    Located inside the dragon''s nest, these dragon clan members can not only absorb spiritual energy better, transform it into dragon energy, and temper their bodies.


    It will also be easier to tap into the blood heritage of one''s own ethnic group and acquire the secret skills and supernatural powers passed down by ancestors.


    The number of dragon nests and dragon palaces owned by a dominant clan would not exceed ten fingers.


    As for ordinary dragon tribes, they have to exhaust the strength of the entire clan and accumulate hundreds or thousands of years of foundation before they can build a dragon''s nest!


    In addition, they also have their own civilized language and writing, which are called dragon language and dragon script.


    ¡­


    In the outer region of Abyssal Dragon Domain, which stretches 100,000 miles deep, lies the colossal dragon nest of the Celestial Dragon Clan.


    At the heart of the dragon nest, a thousand-foot-long dragon with a body of pure obsidian jade hovered above a massive spiritual vein.


    Each time it cultivated the Celestial Dragon Breathing Technique, the immensely dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth would condense into surging streams of spiritual liquid, which it devoured, merging into every fiber of its being.


    The surging energy of its qi and blood coursed through its body, producing a deafening roar akin to a celestial river in full flood or rolling thunder across the heavens.


    The surging blood and energy rushed straight into the sky, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared out of thin air.


    After a long time, the dragon in the sky opened its eyes which were as big as a mountain, and two rays of light shot out, like lightning in the void, piercing through the spiritual veins dozens of feet deep.


    "Just a little bit more..." There was a flash of unwillingness in the eyes of Tianlong clan leader Tianao.


    When the first Wisdom fluid from the Moon fell on the primordial Continent 8,600 years ago, Aochen was born with intelligence from ignorance and became one of the first intelligent lives on the Primordial Continent.


    In just four hundred years, he alone figured out the crude breathing method from scratch, and gradually improved from the first level of the second stage to the tenth level of the second stage.


    In the following eighteen hundred years, Aochen, like the powerful giant beasts of various races, deduced various possibilities on his own and successfully found a way to break through to the third level.


    Eventually, he successfully comprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth, his bloodline transformed once again, opening up the sea of ??soul, entering the third-order overlord level, and continuing the path of cultivation of the behemoth clan.


    Another four thousand years passed, and Aochen reached the peak of the third level step by step, becoming one of the top overlords of the dragon Island and leading The Celestial Dragon Clan to become one of the strongest clans on the dragon Island.


    However, when he got here, it seemed as if all his potential had been exhausted.


    Aochen has been stuck at the peak of the third-level overlord for two thousand years!


    For two thousand years, Aochen has tried various methods and paths.


    Not only are the power of blood and the power of qi and blood constantly honed and refined, but the treasures of the body such as blood, flesh, tendons, bones, membranes, etc. are also developed to the extreme and elevated to the point where they cannot be advanced any further.


    He also comprehended several other kinds of true power, and comprehended them all to the state of great perfection, creating countless blood secret techniques that could increase strength several times in a short period of time.


    In the past thousand years, Aochen has also discovered several space wormholes and ancient starry roads in Dragon Island.


    Go to other islands in the Primordial Continent, and even set foot on several life-bearing stars in the starry sky.


    Fight with powerful beings from various exotic races, and observe the methods of all races.


    Want to find a breakthrough opportunity in the battle between life and death.


    But unfortunately, he still couldn''t break through and was stuck in a bottleneck.


    It was as if there were invisible shackles between heaven and earth, preventing him from breaking through to the fourth level.


    And in the past two thousand years, whenever Aochen was exploring, there would be the slightest flaw in his understanding of the great Dao of heaven and earth.


    This may cause them to become possessed, which is extremely dangerous.


    Over the past thousands of years, Aochen had nearly died many times.


    But even so, his strength is now invincible in This Dragon Island.


    Still failed to break through the bottleneck and reach the fourth-order king level!


    In this vast world of mountains and seas, there are countless giant beasts like Aochen who are invincible at the third level but cannot make any progress.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to reach the realm of the king in this mountain and sea Universe where one has no idea of ??the way forward for cultivation!


    "A fourth-order king..." The Celestial Dragon clan leader Aochen sighed and raised his head to gaze at the sky.


    "What secrets are there in this fourth stage that could have stopped us for thousands of years?"


    Aochen knew about this bloodline cultivation system. If the giant beast wanted to enter the second level, it needed to comprehend the power of extraordinary will. To enter the third level, it needed to comprehend the more profound power of extraordinary truth.


    Logically speaking, if one wants to break through to the fourth level, one also needs to comprehend the mysterious power of heaven and earth that is more profound than the extraordinary true meaning.


    But Aochen has comprehended the nature of heaven and earth for thousands of years, and has already mastered several extraordinary truths.


    But he still hasn''t been able to find the threshold to the fourth level, and he doesn''t even have a clue what the mystery is.


    The giant beasts were huge in size and naturally vigorous. An ordinary first-level giant beast could live for more than 200 years, a second-level giant beast could live for a thousand years. A third-level giant beast could live for 10,000 years after undergoing two life-level transformations.


    But now, more than 8,600 years have passed, and the first batch of intelligent giant beasts, led by Aochen, have only a lifespan of more than 1,000 years.


    Now it can be said that we are in the twilight years of our lives.


    If he cannot find the fourth-level cultivation path within the next thousand years.


    Then they will no longer be at their peak, their potential will be greatly reduced, and they will no longer have the chance to reach a higher level!

 Chapter 15: " The Path of Ascension, the Glory of All Races "

    Now Aochen has realized that the powerful energy and blood in his body, which is as vast as the deep sea, has begun to decline slightly.


    "If I delay this any longer, I won''t be able to maintain my peak condition, and the possibility of a breakthrough in the future will become increasingly low!"


    Looking at the unfathomable bottomless dragon abyss below the dragon''s nest, Aochen''s eyes flashed with a hint of decisiveness.


    "It seems that I can only give it a try and enter Primordial Dragon Vein to seek an opportunity for a breakthrough!"


    This Dragon Abyss runs through the entire Dragon Abyss Island and even stretches to the endless sea billions of miles away. No dragon knows where its end is.


    What Aochen didn''t know was that within the Dragon Abyss was nurturing an innate sacred being, who was the origin ancestor of all dragons.


    Therefore, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth near Longyuan is extremely rich, and the breath of laws in the dragon Islands active. It is one of the best holy places for cultivation in the world.


    But on the other hand, Primordial Dragon Vein is also an extremely terrifying forbidden area for life, a Jedi!


    Because every once in a while, Dragon abyss would stir up a terrifying spiritual energy storm, causing a small-scale law riot.


    Moreover, the deeper the Dragon Abyss is, the more violent the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the breath of laws will become, and they may even tear the space apart, leaving countless tiny space gaps.


    If a third-level overlord is not careful and encounters a space gap, he will be killed instantly.


    Therefore, for more than two thousand years, overlord-level masters as powerful as Aochen on Dragon Island only tried to go deep into the area of ??one million miles and did not dare to go any deeper.


    A million miles deep into Dragon abyss , compared with its depth of countless billions of miles, it is still located in its outermost area and is not worth mentioning at all. They cannot even see the shadow of the bottom of The abyss.


    But now that he has lost his way in cultivation and is about to enter old age, Aochen can no longer care how dangerous the depths of Primordial Dragon Vein are.


    He just wanted to give it a try and see if he could find a chance for a breakthrough.


    Aochen is also a decisive dragon. After making up his mind, he immediately prepared to go deep into the abyss and select the next patriarch of the Celestial dragon clan.


    At the same time, he also attacked other overlord-level dragons, intimidating The dragon Island and shocking all the powerful people.


    After all, this journey is extremely dangerous, and Aochen has made up his mind not to come back until he reaches the fourth level, so he naturally has to be prepared to not come back.


    To prevent the strength of the Celestial dragon clan from declining after he left, and other dragons from taking the opportunity to deal with the former.


    Half a month later, Aochen, who was fully prepared, announced to the public that he would go into seclusion in the main dragon nest of the Celestial dragon clan. All future matters of the Celestial clan would be handed over to other members of the clan, and he would not show up unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, he quietly went deep into Dragon Abyss, exploring its depths, looking for an opportunity to break through.


    ¡­


    While Aochen entered the abyss to give it a try, there were also powerful people from countless races in other areas of the Mountain and Sea World who were working hard to break through to the fourth level.


    Countless third-level peak creatures in the mountain and sea world have embarked on the journey of breaking through the realm through different means, seeking their own way of cultivation.


    For a moment, countless wonderful ideas and flashes of inspiration burst out in the minds of all living beings. They were their own unique thoughts about the world and about spiritual practice.


    Perhaps most of them are one-sided or even wrong, but they bring different ideas to the world''s way of heaven and the way of care, and provide a tiny force for the growth of the world''s laws.


    Hence, Tian Dao, who was in the Heaven Beyond Heaven, turned his gaze towards the lower realm, looking at some of the creatures who had the greatest hope of opening up the fourth level of cultivation.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Tian Dao looked down at the creatures struggling to explore below and said with a smile: "Since you want to open up a new realm, I will lend you a helping hand, which will also help speed up the growth of the Mountain and Sea World."


    "After all, we are getting close to that small world. When invading that world, you guys can be a great help. The stronger you are, the more useful you are to me..."


    ¡­


    In the southern part of Primordial Continent, there is a huge island that is comparable to the ancient stars, and on it there lives a dominant race called Bai Ze.


    The Bai Ze clan is not good at the way of qi and blood, and compared to other giant beasts, they have no advantage in terms of physical body.


    Therefore, in the first three thousand years after the Wisdom''s Liquid came down, the Bai Ze tribe had never been a big or strong tribe, and even once became the flesh and blood food of other tribes.


    It''s just that God closed a door for them, but left another window for them.


    The wisdom and understanding of the Bai Ze clan far exceed those of other races. They can comprehend different insights from mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, and all things in nature, and can obtain all the information they need from clues.


    So soon, the Bai Ze clan, with their extraordinary wisdom and understanding, took advantage of the contradictions and conflicts between the various clans, formed alliances, and thereby obtained many resources.


    As time passed, more and more powerful people were born in the Bai Ze clan, and the number of overlord-level strong people exceeded that of other races.


    So, up to now, the Bai Ze clan has become the strongest race on this island!


    However, Xuan Zhen, the patriarch of the Bai Ze clan, who was extremely wise and had extraordinary comprehension, was unable to figure out how to break through to the fourth level. Like Aochen , he was stuck at the peak of the third level for a long time.


    Like Aochen, Xuan Zhen also knew that practicing behind closed doors was far inferior to going out for experience, so he left the island to find other fellow practitioners to discuss Taoism and exchange practice experiences.


    At the same time, he would observe the characteristics of various races and the topography of the islands along the way, record them on animal skins, and want to write a directory of mountains and seas.


    During this period, Bai Ze Xuanzhen and Aochen met once.


    Until one day, Xuan Zhen "accidentally" entered an ancient starry road, crossed the vast void and came to a planet covered with innate Taoist patterns.


    This planet contains various innate formations, including trapping formations, killing formations, illusion formations, teleportation formations, etc., which are endless and can be said to be filled with murderous intent at every step.


    As soon as Xuan Zhen stepped into the star of the formation, before he had time to explore it, he was teleported into the depths of the planet by a formation and was trapped within layers of formations.


    Xuan Zhen''s strength at the peak of the third level is not worth mentioning here. He can feel that most of the innate formations can make his soul fly away and his body die.


    In order to find a way to escape from countless formations, Xuan Zhen began a journey of comprehension, exploring the laws and mysteries of the innate formations.


    In the process, he saw the opportunity to break through to the fourth level from the innate Dao patterns and countless formations, and saw a path of cultivation that led to the pinnacle of the world!


    ...


    In the far east, there is an island called Aurora Island, which is only ten billion miles away from the Sun and Moon Valley where the Sun and the Moon rise.


    Since it is one of the only two islands closest to the Sun and Moon Valley and is located in the place where the sun must rise, it is affected by the laws of innate yang and innate fire, and is filled with rich yang energy and blazing flames.


    This resulted in the creatures that evolved on Aurora Island being born with varying degrees of solar power and fire abilities. The three-legged fire crow clan was one of the dominant clans on the island, ruling over endless territory.


    In the Emberflame Mountains, towering Pyrewood Trees stretch thousands of meters into the sky, the bright red treetops cover an area of ??dozens of miles, and countless three-legged fire crows live in the Scorchcrest nests among them.


    In the east, a scorching sun that almost covered the entire sky slowly rose from the Sun and Moon Valley. The solar fire on its surface was enough to burn everything and was visible to the naked eye. The terrifyingly high temperature covered the entire island across a billion miles.


    The creatures on Aurora Island could vaguely see a towering sacred tree on the surface of the Sun Star, as well as a blurry figure next to the sacred tree.


    Just by watching its appearance from afar, they could feel their blood boiling and leaping with joy, as if it was the source of all life on Aurora Island.


    Somewhere on the edge of Aurora Island, the strongest of the three-legged Fire Crow Clan, ''Taiyang '', naturally also saw this scene.


    Taiyang''s eyes were filled with madness. "Success or failure depends on this one move. If I succeed, I will be reborn in Nirvana. If I fail, I will be reduced to ashes!"


    It cried out to the sky, spread its wings and flew high, then resolutely rushed into a secret space passage, heading towards the Sun Star at the other end of the passage!


    A long time ago, Taiyang, who had made no progress in his cultivation, had a premonition that his chance to break through to the fourth level would be on the Sun Star.


    So in the past few hundred years, he has tried various methods to fly to the Sun Star and into the Sun and Moon Valley.


    Finally, not long ago, the Fire Crow Clan found this secret space passage that could lead directly to the Sun and Moon Valley.


    So this scene happened.


    Taiyang''s trip can be described as a desperate one, without regard for any escape route, just to seize the opportunity to break through.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A certain sea area in Primordial Continent.


    A giant Kun tens of thousands of feet long was roaming in the deep sea. Wherever it passed, all life within a thousand miles fled frantically.


    Even the overlords of the sea such as the Black Turtle Clan, the Demon Blood Shark Clan, and the Sky Whale Clan could not avoid it.


    Suddenly, the giant Kun leaped out of the sea, the blood power in its body surged, the surface of its huge body flashed with luster, and it grew two wings that seemed to cover the sky and the sun, and it turned into a Peng bird.


    With a flap of its wings, it can fly thousands of miles at an extremely terrifying speed.


    It was unknown how long the Kunpeng swam or how far it flew, but finally it reached its destination, an eternal deep-sea vortex covering an area of ??millions of miles.


    "Sea Eye!" Kunpeng roared.


    The sea eye is the "breathing way" of the mountain and sea continent. There is a sea eye in every vast ocean.


    The sea eye can directly connect to the dark earth veins. It swallows and spits out seawater all the time and is connected to each other in the earth veins, forming a complete water circulation flow, maintaining the vitality of the water sources of the mountains, seas and continents.


    At the same time, the sea eye is also one of the most terrifying life-threatening situations in the world.


    This is because every moment in every sea eye, endless amounts of sea water are pouring in and out at a terrifying speed. When the two meet, an extremely powerful force will erupt, causing the space to tremble and distort.


    Even if a star falls into the innermost area of ??the sea eye, it will be instantly torn into pieces by this force.


    Of course, Kunpeng will not seek death.


    In the following days, when he turned into a giant Kun, he only moved around in the outermost area of ??the sea eye, and from time to time he turned into a roc and flew to the sky to overlook the sea eye.


    He wanted to understand some of the mysteries of heaven and earth by observing the movement of the whirlpool in the sea eye, and tried to find his way to the fourth level.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the endless starry sky, on a planet with life, a giant ape hundreds of feet long was jumping among hundreds of thousands of mountains, looking for overlord-level creatures every moment to fight with him.


    Until one day, the giant ape either killed or conquered all the dominant creatures on the planet, and no life could compete with it anymore.


    He rushed out of his home planet, set foot on the ancient starry road, and began to conquer other planets.


    The fierce fighting spirit in him soared to the sky, as if fighting was the only pleasure in his existence.


    ¡­


    During this period, countless Geniuses in the Primordial Realm who were on the journey to break through the realm had an illusory figure appear beside them...

 Chapter 16: " Dimensional Gateway, Depths of the Dragon Abyss "

    Dragon Island, deep in the Dragon Abyss.


    Aochen curled up his huge dragon body into a ball and carefully hid in a cave to avoid the violent spiritual storm, his heartstrings tense at all times.


    The invisible spiritual energy whistling outside turned into wind blades all over the sky, which emitted sparks and left cracks as they collided with the stone walls on both sides.


    You should know that the stone walls here have been baptized by spiritual storms for millions of years and have become harder than ordinary spiritual iron!


    Just now, Aochen had expended tremendous efforts to make the cave barely big enough for him to live in, and he almost failed to open it before the spiritual energy storm arrived!


    Of course, what made Aochen even more frightened was the small-scale law riot caused by the violent spiritual storm, which caused the space outside the cave to distort and countless dark space gaps to appear.


    The breath emanating from the hair-like gap in space made Aochen feel a strong sense of life-and-death crisis.


    He had no doubt that if he encountered a space gap, his dragon scales would be split into two pieces without any hindrance like tofu!


    While feeling fearful in his heart, Aochen also knew that this was also the best time to practice.


    Aochen has been in the abyss for ten years. During these years, he has been exploring various areas of the dragon abyss , looking for opportunities that can help him break through, while avoiding the spiritual energy storms that occur every three days.


    The spiritual energy is rich and the laws are active under dragon abyss . Aochen has indeed found many high-level spiritual medicines and rare spiritual minerals.


    For example, along the way he found dozens of top-grade spiritual veins and dozens of medicinal herbs that were more than ten thousand years old.


    But these are not of much use in breaking through the realm.


    Because what he lacked was not the spiritual energy and blood power in his body, but that he could not find the way to practice to the next great realm, so naturally he had no idea where to start.


    On the contrary, the chaos of laws that occurred during this crisis was of greater help to him.


    Although the laws of chaos are extremely dangerous, the aura of the laws is much richer and more active than usual, making it easier to comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    The dark jade-colored dragon body was perched in a small cave. Aochen gradually entered a state of cultivation. His powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the world and he sensed the slightly chaotic aura of the laws around him.


    All these years of practice and countless life and death experiences flashed through my mind, and every scene was vivid.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration emerged in his mind, and he immediately grasped it with a shock. Suddenly, he saw that the bottleneck of practice that had troubled him for countless years had loosened a little.


    The spiritual energy storm roared and raged for three days before it gradually calmed down. Aochen also woke up from his brief state of enlightenment and sighed, "I still haven''t been able to break through."


    This hint of inspiration was not enough after all. You have to know that in the past ten years, Aochen had countless inspirations to break through, but each time ended in failure.


    But even so, these failed inspirations also provided him with experience, allowing him to find some correct ideas.


    Aochen firmly believes that one day he will successfully break through to the fourth level!


    Flying out of the temporary cave, looking at the abyss below which was still bottomless, Aochen thought to himself: "Dragon Abyss is indeed the most terrifying life forbidden zone in the world. Over the years, I have gone deep into it for nearly ten million miles but still cannot know its depth."


    "Now I have three days of relative safety and calm. Let''s continue exploring downwards."


    There are no violent spiritual storms during this calm period, but the space in some special areas is still turbulent, and there will be some invisible and unsettled space gaps left.


    Aochen decided to continue going down and reach deeper into the abyss .


    When the spiritual storm comes, the breath of the laws there will become more intense, giving rise to more inspirations, which will continue to accumulate foundation and transform into opportunities for breakthroughs.


    Its thousand-meters -long dragon body was extremely flexible. It carefully avoided all obstacles along the way and flew downwards at the fastest speed.


    Another spiritual storm came, and Aochen, who had gone tens of thousands of miles deep and was hiding in a natural cave, suddenly felt a blessing. The space around him began to distort, and the force of space continued to vibrate.


    "Not good!" Aochen''s face suddenly showed horror.


    He was not unfamiliar with this kind of fluctuation. Every time an aura storm appeared, it would be accompanied by violent spatial fluctuations, indicating that a spatial gap that could cut through everything was about to appear.


    Unexpectedly, this time the space fluctuation actually appeared directly around him!


    "Damn it!"


    Aochen had no time to escape at all. The force of space in the cave shook, and the heaven and earth shattered like a mirror, and instantly swallowed him up like the mouth of a devil.


    Faced with this situation, Aochen had no choice but to use all his blood power to form a protection outside the body to protect vital parts such as the heart, scales, and head. As for the rest, he could only leave it to fate.


    The next moment, as the mysterious gaze moved away, the cave space began to return to its original state, as if nothing that had just happened had happened.


    And in the space not far away, a figure hidden in the depths of the world disappeared with a chuckle...


    Everything was not as Aochen expected. He would not fall into a life-and-death situation. Instead, he is now in a very safe situation.


    What swallowed it was a temporary space channel. The stability of the space was much stronger than it had imagined, and there was no terrifying black space gap.


    However, because the cave space was restored, the retreat was cut off, and Aochen could only move forward along the space channel to an unknown place.


    Aochen advanced cautiously in the passage for six days, flying nearly ten thousand miles at a ''slow'' speed (at his usual speed, he could cross tens of thousands of miles in half a day).


    According to his previous experience of traveling through space channels, the distance he traveled in reality was at least hundreds of millions of miles!


    "This space channel seems to be going all the way downwards. Doesn''t that mean I''m almost at the bottom of the Dragon Abyss?" Aochen''s emotions were in turmoil.


    Thinking back to how he had spent ten years avoiding countless crises before he could go deep into the Dragon Abyss for tens of millions of miles, but now a space channel had appeared, saving him countless efforts and allowing him to directly reach the source of the spiritual energy storm - the bottom of the Dragon Abyss!


    It can be said that fate plays tricks on us.


    While Aochen was daydreaming, the space channel finally reached the end. A familiar space wave appeared again, wrapping him up and throwing him out.


    As soon as he came out of the space channel, Aochen had not yet had time to observe the surrounding environment. He only felt an overwhelming force pressing down from all directions. It was like he was carrying a thousand-foot-high sacred mountain, and his whole body could not move at all.


    "Gruaarrgh!" Aochen suddenly let out a mournful dragon roar, and his body fell heavily from mid-air onto a huge protruding stone cliff.


    His dragon scales, which were as hard as spirit iron and black gold, could not withstand the attack and began to break and crumble layer by layer. Dragon blood, as hot as magma, flowed out from the wounds and soon dyed the stone cliff ground red.


    "What...what is this? How can it be so strong?" Aochen exclaimed in surprise.


    Aochen, unable to move, tried his best to look downwards, and saw a golden ocean of spiritual energy that spread across the bottom of Longyuan millions of miles below, with no end in sight on either side.


    Every wave that was randomly stirred up gave off a powerful aura that was more terrifying to the dragon than a crack in space, causing Aochen to hold his breath and become dazed.


    And in the depths of the golden ocean, a majestic figure that is at least hundreds of thousands of miles tall is looming!


    At just one glance, Aochen''s blood began to boil, cheer, and leap for joy, as if that figure was the source of his blood.


    ¡­

 Chapter 17: " Domain Authority, the Fourth-Tier Monarch "

    Ao Chen was so shocked that he was speechless. He had not expected that there were living beings under the Dragon Abyss billions of miles below, and they were such powerful creatures at that.


    The aura alone was enough to make him unable to move at all even though he was millions of miles away. In front of such a god-like existence, he was as fragile as a lowly reptile on the ground, extremely small.


    Aochen was filled with awe and longing, "The King-level realm really exists, and even higher realms also exist. It''s worth it for me to venture deep into the Dragon Abyss regardless of my life or death!"


    "But today I was able to see the elegance of a being at a higher level of cultivation. I will die without regrets!"


    Deep in the golden ocean, that majestic figure was absorbing and exhaling endless spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Taoist talismans that seemed to contain all the mysteries of heaven and earth were floating up and down in the waves beside him.


    He is the source of the spiritual energy storm and law chaos that stirs up every three days in the dragon island.


    That being seemed to have discovered Aochen, the uninvited guest.


    The next moment, the invisible force around Aochen dissipated, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured into his body, quickly repairing his dragon body that was broken like mud, and his cultivation was restored to its peak state!


    Immediately afterwards, Aochen''s eyes flashed, and he instantly crossed millions of miles into the golden ocean and came in front of the tall figure!


    When he saw the specific appearance of the tall and majestic figure, his dragon eyes suddenly widened and his soul was shocked to the point of being almost unstable.


    What kind of figure is that?


    The figure was about half a million miles long, with a trunk similar to Aochen, a neck like a snake, a belly like a clam, scales like fish, and claws like an eagle. It was a dragon body.


    In addition, he has four wings and nine heads. Four of the dragon wings are similar to the wings of Azure Dragon and Giant Dragon, but the nine dragon heads look different, as if they contain the appearances of all dragons in the world.


    Of course, Aochen could not see the whole figure with his vision. All he saw was endless dark golden scales, like a magnificent wall connecting heaven and earth.


    Those dragon scales, which are larger than Chen Ao''s, are covered with natural patterns, containing earth-shaking terrifying power and mystery. At first glance, it is like facing the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Just the slight bit of mysterious Taoist charm it exudes has created this golden ocean and divine Taoist realm, making dragon island a first-class holy place for cultivation in the world!


    Faintly, Chen Ao seemed to see the appearance of all the dragons on Dragon island on him, as if He was the source of all the dragon creatures on Dragon Island, and He was the ancestor of the dragon clan!


    Instantly, a dignified and calm voice sounded in his mind, "Little guy, you are the first living being I have seen in millions of years since I was born with intelligence."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    This god-like being opened eighteen eyes that were not much smaller than the stars. The eighteen gazes pierced through the golden ocean like the sword of creation, and stared at Chen Ao with great interest.


    With just one glance, he can freely browse Chen Ao''s soul memory and see everything in the Primordial Continent through the latter!


    "Endless territory, countless races and creatures... Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there would be so much excitement outside this Dragon Abyss !"


    The eyes of that being lit up, and his joy even affected the golden ocean of spiritual energy, causing huge waves to shake the entire space.


    But then he sighed again, "It''s a pity that my innate Dao body has not yet been fully nurtured. Now is not the time for me to be born, and I cannot leave this innate Dao realm. Otherwise, I will definitely travel around the universe and see the beautiful scenery of the mountain and sea world!"


    Since the birth of spiritual intelligence, what he has seen for millions of years is this boundless golden ocean of spiritual energy and the towering Dragon Abyss cliffs.


    He was already tired of seeing it and longed for the scenery outside.


    Unfortunately, his idea cannot be realized within at least 100,000 years.


    Dragon Ancestor looked at Chen Ao who was trembling and panicking in front of him, and said, "Little one, my name is Dragon Ancestor Zulong. I am a congenital sacred being born and raised by nature. All the dragons on the Dragon Island are creatures born under the influence of my aura, and they are considered my descendants."


    "From what I''ve seen in your memory, you came here to break through your cultivation and reach a higher level. And you were able to come here through a temporary space passage, so we are destined to be together.


    In this case, I will allow you to practice by the golden ocean for ten years."


    The Dragon Ancestor handed him a dark golden dragon scale and said, "This dragon scale can help you resist the pressure from the surroundings, so that you can practice with peace of mind."


    Chen Ao was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately thanked Zulong, the ancestor of his bloodline: "Chen Ao thanks the ancestor for his gift!"


    In the following days, Dragon Ancestor Zulong fell into a deep sleep again, nurturing the last defect of his innate Taoist body.


    Chen Ao returned to the original stone cliff and began to ponder the path to the fourth level with the help of the unique environment there.


    Every day, there are earth-shaking changes in his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Soon, a few years later, Chen Ao, who had thought about many ways to break through the realm, finally found the best way to break through the realm and independently created the path of cultivation to the fourth major realm.


    He even had some ideas about how to break through to the fifth great realm!


    On this day, Chen Ao, who was practicing on a stone cliff, suddenly felt a shock all over his body. The four perfect truths of wind, water, thunder and ice that he had comprehended appeared and surrounded him like entities.


    "To break through to the second level, a living being needs to comprehend the aura of extraordinary will, and to break through to the third level, it needs to comprehend the power of true meaning, which represents the elevation of the living being''s perception and application of the laws of heaven and earth to a higher level."


    Chen Ao murmured to himself, any giant beast that has practiced cultivation would know this truth.


    "So if you want to break through to the fourth level, the power of the true meaning that can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth must be sublimated into another kind of power, a power that can control the power of heaven and earth... That is the power of the domain!


    If you comprehend the power of the domain, you can use the world for your own benefit. My heart is the heart of heaven, and my will is the will of heaven!"


    "Only this level can be called the king level!"


    This is the inspiration that Chen Ao gained from visualizing the Dragon Ancestor''s innate realm for many days.


    But this seemingly simple idea has troubled him for thousands of years!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ao roared, his dragon eyes shone brightly, and the powerful and vast blood power in his body was mobilized, and he began to break through.


    The four forces of truth surrounding him seemed to break through some bottleneck, merging together in an instant and beginning to undergo earth-shaking sublimation and transformation.


    After a while, a strange force that was countless times stronger burst out from Chen Ao''s body, turning the area within a radius of several miles into a silver space filled with ice, snow, hurricanes and thunder.


    This is because Chen Ao is at the bottom of the Dragon Abyss, next to the golden ocean, and is influenced by the Dragon Ancestor. Otherwise, in the outside world, his domain is enough to turn an area of ??a thousand miles into a world of ice and snow!


    He clearly felt that he could control all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within his domain, and could even mobilize some of the power of space.


    In this field, he is the undisputed uncrowned king!


    But all this is not over yet. Immediately afterwards, the extremely rich spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth actively flowed into Chen Ao''s body, merging into his flesh, blood, and bones, causing him to undergo a third life transformation.


    In the end, countless Dao rhymes and spiritual patterns were imprinted on every inch of its body, giving off wisps of divine light, which looked crystal clear, like a flawless piece of spiritual jade.


    "Successful? I successfully broke through to the fourth level king level!"


    Chen Ao felt that the source of his life was transforming and growing stronger. His old body was rejuvenated, and his condition returned to the youngest and most peak moment.


    His life span suddenly increased to one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years, which is one era!


    ¡­

 Chapter 18: " Titan Universe , Technological System "

    In the sky beyond the heaven, Tian Dao was playing with a crystal clear crystal.


    This is actually a world Core!


    It was obtained by Tian Dao from the Chaos Void Sea on his way to the Titan World a few years ago. It was the first "kindred creature" that Tian Dao encountered during his billions of years of wandering.


    Although Tian Dao can slightly sense the breath of his own kind within a certain range, under normal circumstances Tian Dao will not go out of his way to look for them.


    Because the Chaos Void Sea is so huge, the distance between two worlds or world Cores is often hundreds or thousands of chaos units. It often takes a long time to find a world Core.


    The value of world Cores lies mainly in two aspects, origin and laws.


    However, the origin possessed by a nascent world seed is not much. At most, it is equivalent to the origin possessed by dozens of large worlds. With the efficiency of the Mountain and Sea Realm, it only takes tens of thousands of years to consume such a small amount of origin.


    The laws contained in the world Cores are also very weak and far from reaching the level of a small thousand worlds.


    After all, not every world Core is like Tian Dao''s, which will not be upgraded to a small world until it accumulates to the point where it can no longer be improved.


    Therefore, the general world Cores have very limited effect on Tian Dao''s improvement.


    In a word, searching for world Cores is a thankless job.


    Instead of specifically looking for world Cores to devour, it is better to plunder the small world. The resources possessed by the latter are countless times richer than world Cored, and the rewards that can be brought back are much higher.


    Of course, if the world Core ''bumped into'' the Mountain and Sea Realm and was delivered to the door in person, Tian Dao would naturally not refuse it and would just take it.


    "It just so happens that I am also refining a world treasure. This world Core is also a rare chaos spiritual material that can enhance the power of the treasure."


    After comprehending the unique laws contained in the world Core and integrating them into the world of mountains and seas, Tian Dao chuckled and threw this "same species" into the highly concentrated chaos root mother energy in front of him that had evolved into various instruments.


    "By the way, System, go explore that small thousand world and see what information you can get?"


    Since Tian Dao was reborn as a world Core and successfully upgraded to a small thousand world, millions of years have passed in the mountain and sea world.


    During this period, Tian Dao controlled the Mountain and Sea Realm to consciously move towards the nearest small thousand world, and the distance between the two had already been shortened.


    In addition, in the past eight thousand years of this ancient era, the distance between the two has shortened again, and now they are only six or seven chaos units apart.


    The Heavenly Dao system, which was ordered by Tian Dao to explore first, now has the power to reach that small world!


    As an assistant, the Heavenly Dao System immediately proposed to Tian Dao the decision that would be most beneficial to the Mountain and Sea Realm:


    [Master, according to the current speed of the Endless Mountains and Eternal Seas Realm and that Small Thousand World, it will take about 50,000 years for the two sides to have complete contact.


    Before that, you can send the creatures from the Mountain and Sea Realm as the vanguard to enter those worlds to destroy and plunder! ]


    Tian Dao nodded in agreement. "The cultivation system of the giant beast civilization in the Mountain and Sea Realm has now reached the third level. The top masters are already able to adapt to most of the harsh environments in the universe. They are certainly useful."


    As the Heavenly Dao, it is impossible for Tian Dao to separate his power and enter another world personally.


    This is because His breath cannot be hidden from the latter''s world consciousness and will be discovered at the first moment.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    After all, if a lion and an ant come into your house, the first thing you notice is naturally the lion.


    One can even feel the aura of the lion as a top predator from a distance, and will not pay attention to the tiny ants hiding in the dark corners.


    It''s just that a thousand-mile dike is destroyed by an ant hole. Sometimes the tiny ants will inadvertently bite the foundation of the house bit by bit.


    Tian Dao''s goal is to let these "weakly powerful" beasts enter other worlds first, destroy the development of their worlds, and destroy the civilizations and races within the worlds, so as to weaken their power as much as possible before the Mountain and Sea Realm officially arrives!


    To put it bluntly, it means sending some undercover agents in to cause sabotage, and also seeing if they can recruit some traitors to serve their own purposes.


    Spanning endless distances, the power of the Heavenly Dao system penetrated into that small world with a diameter of about 2.5 billion light years, roughly explored its world information, and will soon inform Tian Dao of some of the information obtained.


    [Invasion target: Titan world]


    [World Level: Middle-level Small Thousand Worlds (Starry Sky Type)]


    [World diameter: 1510.72 million light years]


    [Basic information summary: There are many planets with life in this world, and each planet has a kind of planetary child called Titan beast, which is the balancer of the planetary ecosystem! ]


    [Preliminary detection has not found any Titan beasts that can cross the universe. System analysis shows that there are no creatures higher than the fourth level in this world! ]


    [We have discovered traces of technological civilization. We preliminarily judge that this world is a technological world with a weak supernatural system! ]


    [Because the system''s power cannot penetrate deep into the world, there is insufficient information to estimate the specific level of the strongest civilization! The degree of danger cannot be estimated.]


    [Suggestion: The creatures in the Titan world are not strong, so you can let the giant beasts of this world disguise themselves and sneak in to find out the specific information of this world, find out the level of technological civilization in the Titan world, and wait for the master to come in the future! ]


    "Titan world, technological civilization?" Tian Dao was a little surprised and his tone became solemn.


    He didn''t expect that the first world he was going to invade would be a technological civilization.


    A world with technological civilization can be very weak or very strong, depending on the level of technological civilization in the world.


    If a level-0 civilization develops inside a planet, relying on the current extraordinary system of the Mountain and Sea Realm, sending some level-three peak behemoths would be enough to sweep it away.


    But civilizations at level one and above cannot be fought against by level three behemoths.


    Because the first-level cosmic civilization can fully utilize and develop the energy of the mother planet, can control every move on the mother planet, and can control natural phenomena such as the weather at will.


    If the behemoths land on their home planet, they can easily monitor and locate the former, and use meteorological weapons, space-based weapons, etc. to deal with the behemoths.


    The third-level behemoths are no match for them at all and will find it very difficult to deal with.


    A second-level cosmic civilization can develop the energy of all the planets and even stars in its own parent star system, conduct interstellar travel between star systems, and possess terrifying weapons at the level of star destroyers.


    As for the third-level cosmic civilization, it is already the overlord of a galaxy, not to mention its strong scientific and technological power.


    The power of the entire civilization is enough to rival those innate gods who are about to be born in the Mountain and Sea Realm!


    With the resources of a medium-sized small thousand world, at most a third-level cosmic civilization can be born.


    As for the fourth-level cosmic civilization, it must be at least an upper-level small thousand world, or even a middle thousand world, to have enough foundation to support its birth.


    In other words, there is a high possibility that a third-level cosmic civilization exists in the Titan world.


    So when he learned that the Titan world was a technological world, Tian Dao''s tone became a little solemn.


    Because once the Titan world has a civilization above level one, it means that the creatures in the current mountain and sea world are not as powerful as those in the Titan world.


    The former will not be able to play much of a role when Tian Dao invades the Titan world, and the opponent''s technological civilization may even counterattack into the Mountain and Sea Realm, causing trouble for Him.


    But soon Tian Dao felt relieved, because the Heavenly Dao System just told him a message: [Some basic physical rules of the Titan World and the Mountain and Sea World are slightly different! ]


    The scientific and technological system is a rigorous path. Unlike practitioners in the extraordinary system, they can add their own ideas and insights during the practice, whether good or bad (of course, the result of life or death is also unknown).


    The scientific and technological system does not allow for any difference or change. Every level of improvement in scientific and technological civilization requires countless scientific and technological breakthroughs.


    These technologies are built on the cornerstone of the world''s basic physical laws.


    Once the lowest foundation of science and technology is changed, even if the difference is only one billionth, it will lead to the collapse of all technologies of scientific and technological civilization.


    Therefore, the technological civilization of the Titan world does not dare to enter the Mountain and Sea Realm at all.


    Because once they enter the Mountain and Sea Realm, their high-tech products will become unusable and become a pile of scrap metal.


    Entering a new universe, all cosmic coefficients need to be remeasured and the scientific and technological system needs to be redeveloped.


    After all, the technological civilization of the Titan world has reached level three at most. They are not a god-level civilization that can modify the physical parameters of the universe.


    In a nutshell, when the two worlds officially come into contact in the future, for a long period of time, only the creatures from the Mountain and Sea Realm will invade the Titan World, and there will be no invasion of the latter from the former!


    Only when they have fully measured the cosmic physical constants of the other world and established new, targeted scientific and technological technologies can they begin to counterattack the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Therefore, among the small thousand worlds, the world that develops a technological system poses the lowest threat to the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    If technological civilization is given time, they will eventually be able to explore the differences between the two worlds and produce targeted technological weapons.


    It''s just that the higher the level of civilization, the longer the technology will take.


    "Does that mean I can send behemoths into the Titan world to cause trouble at will?" Tian Dao asked.


    [Yes, Master.] The system''s mechanical voice sounded.


    "In that case, let''s follow your suggestion and send some giant beasts over to cause damage and collect information."


    [yes]


    It was at this time that Chen Ao broke through to become the first fourth-order king-level creature in the Mountain and Sea Realm, attracting the attention of Tian Dao.


    But He just glanced at it and then ignored it.


    Because He has more important things to do now.


    "Let Chen Ao stay in the Mountain and Sea Realm to teach other giant beasts how to break through to the fourth level, and advance the cultivation system of the Mountain and Sea Realm to the fourth level as soon as possible.


    This time, the vanguard army is mainly composed of third-tier behemoths and second-tier behemoths."


    The Titan world is not a supernatural world. The laws of the world are very different from those of the Mountain and Sea Realm. This invasion is mainly aimed at collecting intelligence.


    Therefore, Chen Ao, a fourth-level king, may not necessarily make a greater contribution than the second-level or third-level beasts.

 Chapter 19: " Gateway to the Void, Vanguard Force "

    Tian Dao threw the "same species" in his hand into a highly concentrated mass of chaotic root mother energy in front of him, which had evolved into the shapes of various instruments.


    Then, He looked toward the vast world of mountains and seas beyond the sky, and overlooked the countless creatures in the world of mountains and seas. In a single thought, He selected tens of billions of the most suitable creatures.


    Among them, hundreds of millions of giant beasts are at the third-order overlord level, and the rest are at the second level.


    "The Titan world is a starry sky universe world, the laws of the world are different from those of the mountain and sea world, and the second-level behemoths do not have the ability to survive in a vacuum.


    In this case, I will grant you the ability to cross the galaxy and absorb cosmic energy to recover yourself."


    "In addition, I grant you the ability to devour.


    Whenever you kill Titan beasts and other creatures in the Titan world, you can devour and plunder some of their power and talents.


    This way, even if the Mountain and Sea Realm''s cultivation system cannot be used, you can still enhance your physical strength."


    As his words came true, the laws of heaven and earth descended upon the chosen giant beast, causing the two innate abilities to awaken automatically in the depths of its blood.


    Tian Dao suddenly recalled the novels he read on Earth: "They can cross the galaxy and devour the energy of the universe, so they can already be called space beasts."


    "The devouring ability will also make them go crazy to hunt Titan beasts. Haha, the battle between the star beasts and the Titan beasts is quite interesting."


    "Oh, right, system. Give each behemoth a subsystem that will not be discovered by the Titan world''s heaven. It will also give them the ability to search for planets with life, so that once they enter the Titan world, they will search for the nearest planet and civilization."


    [Yes, the supreme master! ]


    The Tiandao system at the side took over Tian Dao''s work. While it was operating, the 10 billion giant beasts that had just obtained two innate abilities had not yet reacted to what was happening to them before their eyes blurred and they fell into coma.


    [Cross-border function, the Void gate, open! ]


    Outside the fetal membrane of the world, in the inner chaotic area, a ball of light appeared out of thin air, with 10 billion giant beasts sleeping inside.


    Once again determine the chaotic space coordinates of the Titan world.


    The next moment, a huge amount of the origin of the world in the sky was consumed. The laws of space, cause and effect, force and other laws of heaven and earth were all activated to assist the Heavenly Dao system in opening up a majestic void portal.


    At the other end of the portal, a vast world many times larger than the Mountain and Sea Realm appeared in Tian Dao''s sight. Countless planets floating and sinking inside the world could be vaguely seen.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The ''Void gate'' was a magical power that Tian Dao created over millions of years based on the characteristics of the Small Thousand Worlds. It was used to open the fetal membranes of other worlds and launch invasions!


    Based on the specific chaotic space coordinates of the known world, you can open up a space portal in the chaotic virtual sea, instantly cross the endless chaotic distance, and invade other worlds!


    Feeling that a huge amount of world origin at the level of dozens of small worlds was consumed every second to maintain the Void Gate, Tian Dao did not delay any longer and threw the ball of light through the Void Gate to the Titan World.


    On the other side, the system mobilized the power of the laws of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and bombarded the Titan world through the Void Gate, attracting the attention of its world consciousness and allowing the behemoths of the Mountain and Sea Realm to enter smoothly.


    Boom boom boom!


    Earth-shaking energy erupted from the surface of the Titan world, stirring up endless chaotic air currents and directly tearing a hideous crack in the fetal membrane of the world.


    As expected, the Titan World''s Heavenly Dao reacted immediately, quickly repairing the scar in the sky and expelling and eliminating the eroding power of the laws of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    But what he didn''t know was that 10 billion sea monsters had quietly entered his world through the Void Gate opened by the system, dividing into streams of light and rushing to various parts of the Titan world at a speed faster than the speed of light...


    No, it should be said that the Heavenly Dao of the Titan World discovered these 10 billion giant beasts, but he had no intelligence and only followed the rules instinctively, so he didn''t pay too much attention to these ants.


    In His view, as long as the existence is not at the level of the Heavenly Dao of the Small Thousand Worlds, or is only one level lower and can destroy stars with a snap of a finger, as long as other lives enter the Titan world, they are all ants and are not to be feared.


    Anyway, for such outsiders, the laws of the world will mark them, making their luck always low and their aura instinctively hated by the creatures of this world.


    By then, the native creatures of the Titan world will help him eliminate the outsiders.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Dao of the Titan World simply roughly wiped out the aura belonging to the Mountain and Sea Realm under them, and then let them fly to various places in the Titan World, turning around to resist Tian Dao who was destroying the fetal membrane of their world.


    For a moment, two terrifying forces surged in the surrounding chaotic sea, causing waves of chaos.


    Seeing that the 10 billion mountain and sea beasts successfully entered the Titan world, Tian Dao immediately withdrew his power and cut off the Void Gate.


    "I hope that when the Mountain and Sea Realm arrives, their actions in the Titan World will bring me some surprises. I just don''t know how many of them will be left by then."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time passed, the giant beasts of the mountains and seas that had fallen into a coma gradually woke up. Then, they were confused to find themselves flying in the empty, dead, and cold vacuum of the universe. The mountains, seas, and land they were familiar with had disappeared without a trace.


    Among them was a three-headed dragon that was a hundred meters tall. When King Ghidorah woke up, he was horrified to find that he was in a star system in the starry sky.


    The closest to it is a gas giant planet and a meteorite belt, and farther away are two soybean-sized spots of light, which are the binary stars of this star system.


    "Where is this place? What happened? Is this the rumored outer space? I didn''t accidentally enter the ancient starry sky road, so how did I end up here?"


    As a gifted descendant of the three-headed dragon clan, Ghidorah had heard about the splendor and danger of the starry sky from the strong men in the clan.


    Just when it thought it would die in the dangerous starry sky, it found that not only did it no longer need to breathe oxygen, but it could also absorb cosmic radiation rays that could destroy its flesh and blood tissue structure just like absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and survive in the vacuum.


    But then, it discovered that its own strength was severely suppressed, and its original second-order fourth-level cultivation level was reduced to the extreme.


    The power of the earth''s will that it had comprehended could hardly be used, and its bloodline power was even less used. Many of the bloodline inheritance secrets of the three-headed dragon clan could not be used. Only its powerful physical strength was still intact, barely making it stronger than an ordinary first-level behemoth.


    After all, this is the Titan world. There are no laws of the supernatural system and no concept of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Even the basic laws of the world are quite different from those in the world of mountains and seas. For example, the gravitational constant of the universe may differ by several digits after the hundredth or thousandth place.


    Therefore, the mountain and sea behemoths in the Titan world naturally cannot use their extraordinary will, true power, or absorb spiritual energy to replenish their blood.


    Of course, compared to the rigorous scientific and technological civilization, the behemoths of the cultivation systems in the Mountain and Sea Realm can still use some of their physical strength even if they are suppressed by the laws of the world.


    Soon, a piece of information about the Titan world appeared in the panicked Ghidorah''s mind.


    It finally realized that it had traveled to another world for some unknown reason.


    "Titan World?" Ghidorah forced himself to calm down and tried to analyze the important information contained in this information.


    "Then I am in another world now. Doesn''t that mean I may never be able to return to Primordial Continent in this lifetime?"


    "No, since I can travel here, I can also travel back to Primordial Continent.


    As long as I am strong enough, for example, I can reach the legendary king level, it is still possible for me to cross the vast universe and return to the primordial Continent and Dragon Island."


    Ghidorah accepted the fact that he had traveled through time, but now he was in an unfamiliar environment and he needed time to adapt.

 Chapter 20: " Clash of Laws, Heaven鈥檚 Support "

    Ghidorah flew towards a huge meteorite with a diameter of ten miles, and began to explore the changes that had taken place in himself. "When I was traveling through the world, I was affected by the laws of heaven and earth, and I awakened two talents, the talent of survival and the talent of devouring..."


    "One allows me to be fearless of most starry sky environments and absorb cosmic radiation energy; the other is that as long as I kill and devour other giant beasts, there is a certain probability that I can obtain some of their power and talents..."


    "Now I need to find a way to make the cosmic radiation energy replace the effect of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, replenish the energy of qi and blood that is consumed all the time, and restore it to its peak state.


    Otherwise, when the power of my bloodline is exhausted, I will not be able to use all kinds of powerful bloodline secret techniques, and my strength will drop by 50% to 60%. "


    The three heads of Ghidorah began to practice the spiritual breathing method, trying to transform the cosmic energy that was everywhere in the Titan world into blood power like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    But these two are products from different worlds and are naturally repulsive. It is extremely difficult to merge them together. If you are not careful, they will explode in the body, causing blood and flesh to be blurred and bones and tendons to be broken.


    However, King Ghidorah has strong vitality and the ability to recover on his own, so the injury will heal quickly.


    Time passed slowly, and decades went by in the blink of an eye. After thousands of failures, Ghidorah finally figured out a way to convert cosmic energy into blood power, and no longer had to worry about lack of strength.


    Ghidorah roared excitedly on the meteorite, flapped his wings and flew out, instantly exceeding ten times the speed of sound and flew into the universe, ready to look for traces of other behemoths.


    It has not forgotten that it has a talent for devouring. If it can devour other giant beasts, it will grow faster.


    After all, the Titan world is not a supernatural world. Just by absorbing cosmic energy, Ghidorah may not be able to break through a small realm for thousands of years, let alone break through to the third-level overlord level or fourth-level king level that it dreams of.


    With the life planet sensing function enhanced by the subsystem, King Ghidorah quickly found the direction of a life planet.


    But the galaxy is vast and the universe is endless, so it is not easy to cross it.


    Finally, King Ghidorah thought of a way. He accelerated to hundreds of times the speed of sound in a vacuum towards the direction of the planet with life.


    After absorbing the surrounding cosmic dust and turning itself into a meteorite, it voluntarily fell into a deep sleep, trying its best to reduce its own life fluctuations and thus prolong its life.


    And this meteorite will fly in a straight line along its original trajectory until it reaches the life planet, and then Ghidorah will wake up!


    The other behemoths of the mountains and seas scattered throughout the Titan world encountered similar things as King Ghidorah. After experiencing the panic of time travel, they all began to look for ways to become stronger and wanted to find other behemoths to hunt.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Of course, there are also some unlucky behemoths that accidentally encounter cosmic disasters.


    For example, some have entered the range of a black hole or a neutron star in the universe. No matter whether their strength is at the second or third level, they cannot escape the gravity of the black hole or the neutron star. They are all torn into molecules or even atoms by their terrifying gravitational tides, and their body and soul are destroyed.


    In this Titan world with a diameter of 1.5 billion light years, the 10 billion giant beasts selected by Tian Dao are really too small, like a drop of liquid dropped into the ocean. It is possible that most of the giant beasts may not be able to reach the location of a life planet before their lifespan runs out.


    Tian Dao had anticipated such a situation.


    However, as long as a small number of these 10 billion giant beasts can find the life planets and civilizations in the Titan world and destroy them, it will be a victory for the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Primordial Mountains and sea realm.


    As the Void Gate closed, the Titan World disappeared from Tian Dao''s sight, but the causal connection with it was not severed.


    By placing backup plans deep in the souls of those giant beasts of the mountains and seas, he can obtain information about the interior of the Titan world every once in a while.


    Yes, in addition to giving two talents to the 10 billion selected mountain and sea beasts, Tian Dao also tampered with their souls and allowed the Heavenly Dao system to lay down subsystems.


    The first is to prevent them from inadvertently leaking information about the Mountain and Sea Realm to the indigenous creatures of the Titan World.


    The second is to be able to transmit messages back at regular intervals. After all, knowing both yourself and your enemy will ensure victory in a hundred battles.


    Only by mastering the exact information inside the Titan world can we know the extent to which the civilization there has developed.


    Only then can Tian Dao come up with a response based on this, and specifically enhance the strength of the Mountain and Sea Realm, thereby increasing the chances of victory in the subsequent battle between the two realms!


    Of course, it is not easy to transmit information back, and it takes time to accumulate energy.


    And this depends on the third function of the subsystem - to secretly plunder the origin of the Titan world through the actions of the mountain and sea beasts.


    The greater the impact of the mountain and sea monsters on the Titan world, the more origin of the world the subsystem can obtain through the power of laws such as cause and effect!


    According to the Heavenly system''s estimation, the subsystem can transmit information back approximately once every one or two hundred years.


    After using the Void Gate to invade the Titan world, Tian Dao checked the functions of the Tiandao system.


    Tian Dao reflected: "The function of the Grand Void Gate in invading other worlds is not perfect enough, and it cannot perfectly hide the aura."


    "If the Grand Void Gate could be more natural when invading, disguising itself as the aura of the invaded world, or disguising itself as the aura of the chaotic airflow, it could pass through the fetal membrane of the world without anyone noticing, and send living beings into it."


    Just like the Lord God of the Lord God Space who conquers the heavens in the novel, he can silently send reincarnations into countless worlds."


    "If the Grand Void Gate can reach this level, then when I invade other worlds in the future, I won''t have to stand aside and attract the attention of the world''s will like I do now.


    That would save a lot of energy and effort, and would also prevent other powerful beings from discovering the abnormality of the Mountain and Sea Realm."


    Thinking of this, Tian Dao already understood that this forced invasion of the Titan world was a bit reckless.


    The chaotic virtual sea and the myriad worlds are boundless, and no one knows how big they are. There must be countless powerful forces that can span the world.


    For example, the main god space that Tian Dao saw in novels in his previous life, or the Space-Time Administration, the Blue and White Society, the Multiverse Empire and other terrifying forces in the heavens, are very likely to exist in reality.


    That is to say, this world community is relatively small, and the most powerful world is only the middle thousand world. There is no great thousand world, and there will be no strong people and forces that the way of heaven in the small thousand world cannot deal with.


    Otherwise, if this invasion of the Titan world were discovered by such an existence, and they were determined to follow the line of cause and effect to investigate, then the Mountain and Sea Realm would be in danger!


    But invading other worlds and plundering their resources is the fastest way for the Mountain and Sea Realm to grow, and Tian Dao cannot give up.


    Therefore, it is necessary to enhance the concealment of invasion methods.


    "In that case, I will continue to comprehend the laws of space and evolve the Grand Void Gate magical power again."


    As soon as Tian Dao''s will moved, the laws of heaven and earth began to operate, and countless illusory small worlds like light spots appeared in the sky.


    Outside the small world, countless small Void gates continued to emerge, and according to what Tian Dao had said before, they began to deduce and look for the best way to invade.


    As the world consciousness, Tian Dao knows the operation of the world''s fetal membrane very well, and also knows how to avoid alarming other world consciousnesses.


    For example, disguising itself as chaotic airflow and entering the interior of the world along with the "breathing" frequency of the world''s fetal membrane.


    However, it is not so easy to evolve new abilities from a supreme magical power like the Void Gate.


    Even if Tian Dao is the Heavenly Dao of the Small Thousand Worlds, it would take a long time to deduce.


    Next to Tian Dao, the chaos root mother energy that had swallowed a world seed was also undergoing final changes.


    A world treasure that has been refined by the world consciousness ''Tian Dao'' for millions of years will also be born!

 Chapter 21: " Titan Earth, Gravitational Ray "

    Titan Universe.


    The meteorite transformed from King Ghidorah flew alone in the vast universe for hundreds of years before it barely flew out of this binary star system.


    Then Ghidorah flew for more than ten years, until one day, it seemed to coincidentally encounter a natural wormhole in the silent vacuum of the universe.


    The natural wormholes here are like the void passages and ancient starry roads in the mountain and sea world, allowing living beings to cross endless distances in an instant.


    However, there are very few wormholes in the Titan world. They are formed by the natural folding of two cosmic spaces in the deep void due to some factors. Often there is not even one wormhole in a star system.


    Unlike the Endless Mountains and Eternal Sea Realm, because of Tian Dao, there are countless void channels in the Primordial Continent alone. There is almost one void channel on an island with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of miles, and there are even more void channels on larger islands.


    Back to King Ghidorah, it traveled directly through a wormhole across tens of thousands of light years to another star system.


    A star system that happens to have life-bearing planets and Titan monsters, a star system with eight planets, the solar system!


    The third rocky planet, which will be named Earth by humans in the future, welcomed a visitor from another world today.


    During this period, humans were in the Paleolithic period, and human footprints had begun to spread across the continents of the earth.


    At this moment, a hundred-meter meteorite appeared in the sky above the earth and fell towards the southwest of North America.


    The extremely dazzling firelight instantly attracted the attention of countless primitive humans there!


    At this moment, the primitive people in the Midwest of North America only needed to raise their heads to see a fireball suddenly appear in the sky and grow rapidly, from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball in the blink of an eye.


    Under the obstruction and friction of the atmosphere, a raging fire ignited on the surface of the meteorite. The rocks that had condensed for nearly a hundred years continued to disintegrate and vaporize. The size of the meteorite also shrank, gradually revealing the golden scales of the person sleeping inside.


    Ghidorah, who had been sleeping for hundreds of years, seemed to sense that he was falling and consciously controlled the meteorite to slow down.


    "Ahhhh!" The primitive humans looked at the meteorites falling from the sky, trembling all over and shouting in despair.


    Soon, under the horrified and desperate eyes of countless primitive people somewhere in the southwest, the slowed-down meteorite still fell at ten times the speed of sound, carrying unparalleled kinetic energy.


    The next moment, the earth began to shake, and a huge meteorite crater appeared. The terrifying shock wave swept in all directions with it as the center.


    Wherever it passed, trees were crushed, rocks were torn apart, and the earth was churned.


    Countless creatures within a radius of 100 miles were instantly turned into ashes by the power of the shock wave, and several dormant volcanoes in the surrounding area were activated, erupting hot magma.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Endless dust rose into the sky, covering the sky of half of the North American continent. Everything looked like a scene of doomsday.


    The landing place turned into a devastated ruins plateau, with a huge circular crater in the center. A huge figure slowly rose in the vast dust.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Ghidorah''s three heads roared towards the sky, and its huge dragon wings spread out, madly absorbing cosmic energy to heal its injuries.


    Ghidorah did not feel very good after hitting the ground head-on. The powerful impact force almost dislocated his internal organs, and countless golden dragon scales shattered. There were several big holes in his dragon wings, and his body was covered in blood. He looked extremely miserable.


    If it didn''t have the talent for survival bestowed by Heaven, which made its vitality several times stronger, it would have been crippled if not killed after this landing.


    Um?


    After recovering from its injuries in the meteorite crater for several hours, the three heads of King Ghidorah suddenly looked to the sides not far away. It felt a powerful aura appearing on both sides.


    But this aura is completely different from that of the giant beasts in the mountain and sea world. It is subtly in harmony with the surrounding ecological environment, constantly releasing radiation energy to restore the damaged ecology.


    "Roar!"


    An angry beast roar was heard from the left side of the crater, followed by a giant beast with a triangular head and jaw, scarlet eyes, two pairs of huge forelimbs, and an appearance similar to a mantis. It was more than 60 meters tall and emerged from a collapsed valley.


    It is one of the gods worshipped by the primitive humans around, MUTO!


    On the right side of Ghidorah is a giant beast that looks like a spider and is about fifty meters tall. It is Scylla, another god worshipped by primitive humans on Earth.


    It has an octopus-like body and six spider-like legs for walking on land, with a distinct ridge and a raised spine on its torso, and a large curved extension above its head, like a nautilus shell. It has a round head and two eyes, and several tentacles hanging from its mouth.


    Ghidorah looked at the two beasts carefully, "Is this the Titan beast? The aura is equivalent to the second level first level beast of the Mountain and Sea Realm. In the current state, it is enough to deal with it."


    In a ruin, three giant beasts gradually approached and confronted each other, but MUTO and Scylla were more hostile to Ghidorah, the alien visitor.


    Because the latter looked seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced, and because Ghidorah destroyed their nests and the primitive humans they sheltered, their hatred was suddenly filled.


    The most important thing is that as the Titans of the earth, MUTO and Scylla have a natural aversion to Ghidorah and want to expel or kill it.


    Ouch!"


    The brutal MUTOs were the first to lose their patience. Facing Ghidorah, which was several times taller than it, it showed no fear at all. After letting out a provocative roar, it rushed straight forward.


    The red bat wings behind the MUTOs spread out, and after rising to several hundred meters, they swooped down from the air. Using the huge impact force combined with their own gravity and flying speed, they swung their strong and powerful forelimbs and stabbed Ghidorah fiercely.


    At the same time, the giant spider beast Scylla also moved. It was as fast as lightning, and its eight spider legs, like spears, left grooves on the ground as it moved.


    He also spit out a blue beam of light emitting a cold breath from his mouth, trying to restrain Ghidorah''s movements and cooperate with the MUTOs.


    But how could Ghidorah let them succeed? He flapped his dragon wings and flew to the side, avoiding the incoming beams and the dive of the MUTOs.


    "Take care of one first!" Now that King Ghidorah''s injuries have not healed, they need to end the battle quickly and then find a place to heal.


    So Ghidorah looked at the MUTOs. It was obviously more troublesome than Scylla on the ground because it could fly, so it had to be dealt with first.


    Ghidorah''s broken dragon wings moved, and its speed instantly reached the speed of sound, and its figure suddenly approached the MUTOs.


    "Ang!" The three dragon heads of King Ghidorah roared, and it swung its tail to tightly wrap around the MUTOs.


    The MUTOs did not sit still and wait for death. They stabbed Ghidorah''s abdomen with their sharp claws and opened their bloody mouth to bite the latter''s left head.


    Unfortunately, after undergoing a life level transformation and practicing the laws of the Mountain and Sea Realm, Ghidorah''s defense power far exceeded its expectations.


    Muton''s seemingly sharp claws only pierced Ghidorah''s dragon scales and a shallow layer of flesh and blood, and could not go any deeper.


    As for the MUTOs'' head, it was entangled by Ghidorah''s left and right dragon heads, unable to move at all.


    The blood force that was transformed into absorbing cosmic energy boiled in his body, and the slender dragon neck in the middle of King Ghidorah lit up. After a moment, it sprayed a thick golden lightning towards the heart of the MUTOs.


    This is the secret blood skill it learned from the three-headed dragon bloodline inheritance when it comprehended the will of the earth and broke through to the second level in the past, the gravitational beam!


    Boom boom boom!


    The bombarded MUTO screamed as its body was torn through by lightning, leaving a large hole in its chest. Its vitality quickly dissipated and it soon became a corpse.


    Scylla on the ground saw everything that happened clearly, but he could not help at all.


    Even when it saw its old rival MUTOs being defeated so quickly, it knew that it was no match for Ghidorah, so it immediately turned around and ran away, wanting to return to its underground lair.


    But how could King Ghidorah let it escape?


    Soon, Ghidorah, who had the air advantage and was countless times more powerful, killed Scylla and brought his body back to the crater.


    Looking at the two Titan corpses in front of him, Ghidorah''s three dragon heads opened his bloody mouths, tore off pieces of flesh and blood and swallowed them into his stomach.


    The devouring talent bestowed by Heaven also began to work for the first time, helping Ghidorah digest the energy of MUTOs and Scylla. Its previous injuries recovered quickly, and its physical strength continued to increase!


    Half an hour later, Ghidorah devoured the two behemoths, and its strength returned to its peak.


    It looked at the ruins around it, and the three dragon heads looked at each other, roaring and flying away...

 Chapter 22: " Heritage and Conquest: The Race for Destiny"

    The moment he decided to invade the Titan World, Tian Dao adjusted the speed of time in the Endless Mountains and Eternal Seas Realm to be the same as that of the Titan World.


    When King Ghidorah just arrived on Earth, two hundred years had passed in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    But in these two hundred years, the mountain and sea world has undergone tremendous changes.


    First, Chen Ao, the patriarch of the Celestial clan, successfully comprehended the power of the domain at the bottom of Dragon Abyss and became the first king-level powerhouse in the Mountain and Sea Realm. His strength is countless times stronger than before.


    After practicing for ten years, he was sent out of the bottom of Dragon Abyss by Dragon Ancestor, and he also brought back a dragon scale of Dragon Ancestor.


    In the following decades, Chen Ao easily suppressed the third-level strongmen of each dragon clan with his supreme strength, conquered one dragon clan after another, and soon unified the three major dragon camps on Dragon Island.


    However, Chen Ao, who knew the existence of the innate god ''Dragon Ancestor'', knew very clearly how he gained his strength.


    Therefore, Chen Ao used the dragon scales of Dragon Ancestor as a token of trust, declaring that ''Dragon Ancestor'' was the true ruler of the Dragon Island, the bloodline ancestor of all dragon creatures, the innate god born and raised by nature, and he was just the spokesperson of Dragon Ancestor.


    Feeling the true breath of the dragon scales that could make their blood boil, the powerful dragons realized that Chen Ao was able to break through to the fourth level because of the guidance of the Dragon Ancestor.


    It was also at this moment that they truly submitted to Chen Ao, and the dragon clans of The Dragon Island truly united together!


    Otherwise, according to their previous thinking, when they break through to the fourth level, they will definitely fight with Chen Ao again to see who is stronger.


    Of course, there are also some overlord-level strongmen who are very dissatisfied with Chen Ao, and they also want to enter the dragon abyss to see if they can meet the ancestor and be promoted to the fourth level.


    It''s just that they don''t have the same luck as Chen Ao, who could accidentally encounter a space passage that leads directly to the bottom of the abyss.


    The terrifying spiritual turbulence and law riots made these strong men give up.


    If any powerful dragon warriors insist on breaking through, most of them will end up dead!


    On the other hand, when the dragon clan of the Dragon Island was truly unified and all dragons in the world were united, the originally illusory and weak luck of the major dragon clans also gathered together and turned into a real dragon of luck!


    The appearance of the True Dragon of Fortune was exactly the same as that of the Dragon Ancestor!


    The true dragon of luck roams through mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, combing the veins of the land of Dragon island for billions of miles, then soaring up to the sky, shuttling between the universe and the void, inhaling and exhaling endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and spreading vibrant spiritual rain.


    Finally, the True Dragon of Destiny leaped into the Dragon Abyss under the gaze of Chen Ao and other dragons, and sank into the body of the Dragon Ancestor who was sleeping in the golden ocean!


    Boom boom boom!


    The Dragon Ancestor suddenly opened his eyes, and a light as bright as stars burst out from them. When his huge dragon body moved, the vast void trembled.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    His huge eyes were filled with surprise and excitement: "What is this? It can help me absorb the Dao rhyme of the laws of heaven and earth and speed up the process of nurturing the innate Dao body?"


    Although the energy of the True Dragon of Fortune only saved the Dragon Ancestor hundreds of years of gestation time, it still surprised him.


    Because for a congenital existence like him, apart from the congenital spiritual roots and congenital spiritual treasures of the same status, there are few natural treasures in the world that can help him grow.


    If the innate gods want to grow, they can only spend a long time practicing hard alone.


    But now the appearance of the True Dragon of Fortune has allowed the Dragon Ancestor to see another possibility!


    This thing called luck can allow him to be born faster and become stronger after being born. Moreover, this way of improving his strength does not have any hidden dangers!


    "Luck¡­" Zulung felt it carefully and immediately knew where it came from. "I didn''t expect that the little guy who helped me casually that day could bring me such a big surprise!"


    "But the luck of The Dragon Island alone is not enough. I need more luck to speed up the process of nurturing my innate Dao body!"


    As an innate divine being, Dragon Ancestor quickly realized how to gain more luck.


    As long as the descendants of the dragon clan multiply more, develop more prosperously, and rule a larger territory, the racial fortune of the dragon clan will become stronger, and the benefits it brings to the Dragon Ancestor, the ancestor of the dragon clan''s bloodline, will be greater!


    After knowing this, the Dragon Ancestor immediately contacted Chen Ao through the dragon scale in Chen Ao''s hand and told him to try his best to expand the dragon clan''s territory, cultivate more powerful dragons, and gain more luck.


    He also promised Chen Ao that once he was born safely, he would help him reach a higher realm and make him immortal!


    Therefore, Chen Ao, who understood the pros and cons of the matter, passed on his experience of breaking through to the fourth-order king level to other powerful members of the dragon clan.


    He wants to train more fourth-order warriors to enhance the overall strength of the dragon clan on The dragon Island and go on expeditions with him!


    In other areas of the Mountain and Sea Realm, there are also some lucky creatures who, like Chen Ao, have begun to come into contact with innate gods and the power of the fourth-order king.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The starting point of light in The Primordial Continent, the Sun Star!


    As usual, the sun rose from the easternmost part of the continent, passing through layers of void and passing through the Sun and Moon Valley.


    If there are living beings in the Sun and Moon Valley, they can see flames rising up into the sky from the surface of the sun from time to time, rising millions of miles.


    It exudes surging heat, which carries the most powerful and terrifying force of destruction and life in the world.


    The space and time within trillions of miles around the Sun is filled with this terrifying solar power, and the power of the law of the sun is pervasive.


    On the surface of the Sun Star, a sacred tree stands like a pillar supporting the sky, growing wildly in the endless sea of ??fire.


    The rising pillars of solar fire that were millions of miles high were nothing more than embellishments in front of it and were not worth mentioning.


    Next to the innate spiritual root, the Sun Fusang sacred tree, an innate god whose body was not much smaller than the tree, like a black sphere, spoke, and his voice shook time and space.


    "Go, it''s time for you to return to your homeland."


    Under the sacred tree, a black three-legged crow respectfully worshipped the god.


    The fire crow that originally had red feathers is now completely black. His entire body is as black as a black hole, as if it wants to swallow all the light in the world, but his entire body is burning with golden sun fire. From a distance, he looks like a small golden sun.


    Fire Crow, no, it should be called ''Golden Crow Taiyang ''. Like Chen Ao, he also successfully entered the fourth-level king after experiencing life and death and nirvana.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Sun God!" Taiyang said respectfully.


    When the Sun Star passed by Aurora Island again, a black light flashed on the surface of the Sun God '' Solarion '', and the three-legged golden crow was wrapped by a force and passed through the endless strong wind of the nine heavens and landed safely on the island.


    Returning to the Primordial Continent, the Golden Crow was also a small branch of the sacred Fusang tree.


    On Aurora Island , the golden crow held a branch in its long beak and flew with its wings spread, overlooking the earth, with a raging fire of ambition burning in its eyes.


    I am the Golden crow Taiyang! I will be the overlord of the entire Aurora Island, no, the overlord of the Primordial Continent! I will lead the three-legged Golden Crow clan to dominate the world!"


    Afterwards, Taiyang, whose strength had greatly increased, became more ambitious and was no longer satisfied with the Three-legged Fire Crow clan controlling only a corner of the Aurora Island, so it brazenly started a war!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    And in the vast starry sky, there is a group of special creatures that are completely different from the giant beasts of the Mountain and Sea Continent. They are the elemental race.


    Compared to other races, elemental races such as the Ice Clan, Fire Clan, and Light Clan were born in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with various attributes, and can naturally master the power of the corresponding attributes.


    The behemoths need to spend countless time and energy to comprehend the power of artistic conception and the power of mystery, but these elemental races can easily comprehend them.


    It can be said that when Chen Ao, a fourth-level strongman, appeared in the Primordial Continent, strong men who realized the power of the domain also appeared one after another in the major elemental races.


    However, their place of origin is just a planet or a star or other celestial body. Unlike the vast mountains and seas and continents, the resources of the mother planet are not enough to support them in giving birth to many fourth-level strongmen.


    So whether it is to compete for more resources, give birth to more powerful people, or the gods behind them see the help of luck and give orders.


    These elemental races rushed out of their mother planets and ancestral lands through void channels and ancient starry roads, set foot on other planets, and began their road to conquest.


    Other intelligent races, such as the void race, metal race, rock race, plant race, etc., joined the war one after another, either actively or passively.


    Since then, ever since The Wisdom liquid came and opened up the wisdom of all races, the mountain and sea world that had been peaceful for countless years has ushered in a new era, an era of competition for hegemony among all races!


    ...

 Chapter 23: " The Race War, A Battle That Cannot Be Avoided "

    The sea of ??void, the Profound Moon small world


    This world is full of mountains and dangerous peaks. Within the territory of 190,000 miles, there stand majestic peaks, and there are countless mountains that reach into the sky.


    And every night, there are three moons as big as cars hanging high in the sky, casting moonlight as bright as jade, illuminating the mountains and the sea of ??clouds. At a glance, the entire Profound Moon Realm turns into silver, and it is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    At the same time, these three moons are also extremely special. In this world, they have replaced the role of the sun and become one of the most important sources of power in the Profound Moon Realm, Every moment, a huge amount of lunar light falls from them, nourishing all living things in this world.


    Then today, the Profound Moon Realm ushered in a brutal war, breaking the tranquility of this paradise.


    The invaders from the mountains, seas and starry skies of the upper world have descended into this world!


    The Silver Moon Wolf Clan, as a dominant clan that has ruled the Profound Moon Realm for a thousand years, was the first to bear the brunt and suffered the fierce attack of the invaders.


    "Awoo! My men, follow me and kill the enemies together!"


    On top of a mountain, a giant silver wolf a hundred feet tall roared at the moon, calling on its fellows around it to attack. Then it took the lead and jumped down from the top of the mountain, pouncing on the invaders.


    The Silver Moon Wolf mobilized the surging blood power in its body, condensed the power of moonlight in its mouth, and spat out several ten-foot-long cold moon blades. Before he reached the invaders, the moon blades had already slashed fiercely on the bodies of several invaders.


    Ding clang!


    Immediately, sparks flew all over the invader''s body, and there was a sound of metal clashing. The extremely hard body only lasted for a moment before being cut in half by the extremely sharp moon blade.


    Unfortunately, the invaders are from the Golden Cloud Clan, a metal race. Their life point is the burning soul fire in their body. As long as the fire is not extinguished, they will not die.


    However, the Silver Moon Wolf''s attack just now did not hit their soul fire.


    I saw those Golden Cloud clan members mobilizing the soul fire energy in their bodies as if nothing had happened, and the flowing cloud patterns on the surface of their bodies were shining.


    The next moment their broken limbs pieced together on their own, and the scars disappeared without a trace as energy flowed.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the leading Silver Moon Giant Wolf chief constricted, but he did not stop. He spit out moon blades from his mouth again, like a giant net that enveloped the people of the Golden Cloud tribe.


    This time, the soul fires of those Golden Cloud Clan members had no way to escape and were also hit by the moon blade. They were killed on the spot, and their shattered bodies turned into pieces of ordinary Golden Cloud.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    Such a record immediately shocked the Silver Wolf Clan members behind. Their morale soared, and they all used their bloodline secrets to attack the Golden Cloud Clan members below.


    The Golden Cloud people below fought back unwillingly, with countless metal weapons condensing from all over the ground.


    Although there were less than three thousand members of the Golden Cloud Clan who invaded the Profound Moon Realm, and most of them were second-level, only 20% were third-level strongmen.


    The Silver Moon Giant Wolf is the ruler of the Profound Moon Realm. His clansmen number in the tens of millions, including nearly a thousand third-level warriors.


    But even the second-level Golden Cloud clan members have extremely hard metal bodies, and the attacks of ordinary third-level silver giant wolves cannot break their defenses.


    So for a while, the battle between the two sides was at a stalemate.


    "Humph, you dare to act so arrogantly in front of me with your mere peak level 3 cultivation!"


    This was a cold snort that resounded through the sky, and a member of the Golden Cloud Clan who looked like an eagle suddenly appeared in the air. As his metal wings flapped, invisible waves burst out from his body, instantly covering an area of ??a thousand miles.


    In a moment of his thought, the countless bloodline secrets released by the Silver Moon Wolves collapsed in his territory, transformed into vast spiritual energy and returned to heaven and earth.


    Under the release of the pressure, hundreds of thousands of Silver Moon Giant Wolves within a thousand miles radius all knelt on the ground uncontrollably and trembled. Only some of the third-level advanced Silver Moon Giant Wolves could resist this force.


    But then, the eagle metal warrior let out a cry, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the area condensed on its own, transforming into thousands of metal feathers that shot down as fast as lightning.


    With just one strike, all the third-level warriors of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan were severely damaged!


    The fourth-level king is so terrifying!


    Bang!


    The blood-stained body of the Silver Moon Giant Wolf Chief collapsed with a bang. His eyes were filled with horror. "What kind of power is this?"


    His strength in the Profound Moon Realm is already unmatched, and no one has been able to defeat him in the past thousand years. He thought that such a level of cultivation was already the best in the world, but today he realized that there is always someone better than you.


    "Field!" The Eagle Metal Warrior looked indifferent, but still explained the confusion to him.


    "If you, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, submit to my Golden Cloud Clan, I will spare your lives. Otherwise, today will be the day your clan will be exterminated!"


    The chief of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan was struggling internally. As a powerful man, he wanted to fight the invaders until his death, rather than lose face and dignity and live under his own people.


    But he felt the gazes of his fellow tribesmen around him, and thinking of the tens of millions of compatriots in his tribe, he could not bring himself to fight to the death.


    After a long silence, the chief of the Silver Moon Wolf Clan stood up, lowered his proud head, and said with all his strength: "I... I surrender. From now on, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan will submit to the Golden Cloud Clan."


    Seeing this scene, all the surrounding Silver Moon Giant Wolves, whether they were willing or not, had to bow their heads and growl in submission.


    After the Silver Moon Wolf Clan, the strongest race in the Profound Moon Realm, surrendered to the Golden Cloud Clan, the rest of the things became very easy, and other races also surrendered one after another.


    In just half a month, the huge Profound Moon Realm completely became the territory of the Golden Cloud Clan, and countless spiritual mineral veins were discovered and excavated.


    All intelligent races in the Profound Moon Realm work as miners, and every once in a while they have to supply large amounts of rare minerals such as spiritual iron and spiritual gold to the Golden Cloud Clan.


    And what happened in the Profound Moon Realm was happening simultaneously on all the life planets, small worlds, big worlds, and all over the Primordial Continent in the Mountains and sea Universe.


    Those races that gave birth to fourth-order king-level beings first showed great ambition and continued to expand their territories.


    For more than 8,000 years, because the strength of each tribe was almost the same and the area they lived in was vast and had abundant resources, most tribes in the Mountain and Sea Realm were confined to one area and no large-scale wars had occurred.


    But now, the fourth-level practice method has been developed, but the resources required are beyond imagination.


    You must know that the resources of an ordinary life planet or a small world can only provide for the birth of Dozens of kings at the same time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to expand the territory and occupy more resources.


    Otherwise, the strength of an ethnic group will inevitably be limited, and no new fourth-level strongmen will be born for thousands of years.


    The Primordial Continent, as the center of the Mountain and Sea Universe, is a place beloved by heaven and earth, and a place where the fortunes of all races are gathered.


    The cultivation resources contained therein are extremely rich. The various resources and spiritual energy concentration contained in any medium-sized island are richer than that of a life planet in the starry sky.


    Therefore, when the space passage leading to the Primordial Continent in the future is discovered, the attention of all major races will inevitably be focused here.


    The Primordial Continent will become a battleground for many races!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 24: "Hunting Expedition, Devastating Losses "

    On the other side, the Titan Universe.


    Since Ghidorah came to Earth and killed MUTO and Scylla, it started a hunting journey in order to become stronger.


    Of course, from another perspective, it can also be called a journey of being hunted.


    On Earth today, the number of Titans is neither too many nor too few. There are tens of thousands of Titans on the entire planet.


    And over the years, for some unknown reason, the Titans have always been able to find Ghidorah''s location, and they come to fight it regardless of the consequences, one after another, as if they have an irreconcilable hatred for it.


    In just two years, Ghidorah suffered hundreds of life-and-death battles. On average, a Titan found Ghidorah every five or six days and was then killed and devoured by it!


    Ghidorah killed twenty or thirty of the giant beasts of the MUTO clan alone.


    This is because Ghidorah has wings and can fly, otherwise the fighting it would encounter would increase by one or two times.


    Ghidorah was also confused about this result, but he soon figured it out.


    In this starry world, Titans are known as the sons of the planet and the balancers of the ecological environment.


    Ghidorah comes from outside the earth and is not even a creature from the Titan Universe. He is naturally rejected by the rules of the world.


    Therefore, when faced with Ghidorah, an outsider and potential destroyer of the ecological environment, the Titans will try their best to kill him!


    But this is exactly what Ghidorah wants.


    Because it also wants to devour more Titan beasts to enhance its own strength and move towards the third-order overlord level!


    For example, now, after two years of fighting and devouring, King Ghidorah''s strength has increased by three small realms and has reached the seventh level of the second stage.


    During the two years of fighting, Ghidorah also figured out the strength level classification of the Titans: the strength of a Titan is closely related to its size, the larger the size, the greater the power.


    In this regard, the Titan Universe and the Mountain and Sea Realm are completely different, because the intelligent creatures in the Mountain and Sea Realm cannot comprehend the extraordinary will and extraordinary truth.


    Then their strength will hit a bottleneck, and it will be impossible for them to break through to the second or third level. Their body size will also be restricted to a certain range, just like it is impossible for humans to grow into elephants or rhinos.


    However, the Titan beasts in the Titan Universe seem to have no bottleneck. They only need to spend time absorbing enough cosmic radiation energy to continue growing. Their sizes will become larger and their strength will become stronger.


    This is similar to the unintelligent beasts in the mountain and sea world, but the Titan beasts are intelligent and extremely strange.


    Generally speaking, there is a hurdle every fifty meters for the Titan.


    Generally, the physical strength of a Titan beast under fifty meters in height is equivalent to that of a first-level beast in the Mountain and Sea Realm, while a Titan beast between fifty and one hundred meters tall is equivalent to a second-level beast, and a Titan beast over one hundred meters tall has almost the strength of a third-level beast.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Of course, this is just King Ghidorah''s temporary guess. Perhaps some smaller Titans are stronger than the larger ones.


    Once again, he killed the two nearby Titan beasts and devoured their flesh and blood.


    The abundant life energy in his body that was about to overflow successfully made Ghidorah happy. The three-headed dragon head let out a series of dragon roars, spread its wings and flew into the sky to prepare to digest the energy.


    What King Ghidorah didn''t know was that the Titans it had killed and devoured over the years were only a small part of the total number of Titans on Earth.


    As Ghidorah destroyed one mountain and forest after another along the way, countless primitive people, animals and plants died, and the scope of the destroyed ecological environment became increasingly larger.


    Driven by the mysterious planetary consciousness, this underground world is located more than 100 kilometers below the earth''s crust.


    Those more powerful Titan beasts that have been sleeping for a long time began to wake up one after another, and they wanted to kill this destroyer and outsider!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Western Eurasia.


    A storm composed of layers of dark clouds came from the direction of the Atlantic Ocean at a very fast speed. The accompanying strong winds and heavy rains swept across the sky and earth, and countless tall trees were uprooted by this tremendous force.


    And in the thick clouds, a huge and majestic figure was looming, with huge bat-like dragon wings spread out, releasing brilliant lightning.


    In a mountain range in the path of the storm, countless primitive humans were hiding in caves and shivering.


    But some humans walked out of the cave and worshipped King Ghidorah fanatically in the storm, treating it as a god.


    On Earth in this world, Titans were the gods originally worshipped by primitive humans, symbolizing the greatness of nature.


    Sometimes, Titans will protect the tiny human species when natural disasters occur.


    In the eyes of humans, Ghidorah, who is as huge as the Titans, is naturally one of the gods and worthy of their worship.


    But obviously, King Ghidorah from another world is not a god in their understanding.


    Ignoring the ants below who believed in it, a hint of cruelty flashed in the eyes of its three dragon heads, and it waved its dragon wings, sending lightning bolts down from the sky.


    On The Dragon Island, the three-headed dragon people are notoriously cruel and bloodthirsty, and King Ghidorah is no exception. Naturally, he will not be soft-hearted towards the ants below.


    Suddenly, the mountain range was filled with thunder and lightning. Lightning struck the dead trees and caused a raging fire in the forest. In an instant, countless primitive people and animals died, and the thick smell of blood filled the earth.


    "Roar!


    " Outsider, you deserve to die!" Several angry beast roars came from outside the storm.


    They were three-headed ant-like monsters, about thirty meters tall and about a hundred meters long, blood red all over. They had a pair of terrifying mouthparts that made people scared, and their transparent wings were dancing rapidly behind them. Their huge compound eyes were burning with anger as they pounced towards Ghidorah.


    Ghidorah, who possesses the talent of devouring, has naturally acquired the Titans'' language talent in the process of devouring many Titans in the past two years, and can understand what the Titans say.


    "Roar !" "Roar!" "Roar!" The three dragon heads of Ghidorah roared and faced the blood ant beast without fear.


    It controlled the storm so high-profilely and destroyed the ecological environment all the way just to attract the Titan beast to come out and kill and devour it. How could it hide now?


    The continuous victories have filled King Ghidorah''s heart with confidence, making it a little inflated!


    In an instant, the four giant beasts collided in mid-air, and both sides used various combat techniques, each move was deadly.


    The strength of the three-headed blood ant beast is only slightly weaker than that of Ghidorah, especially their terrifying strength and the mandibles that seem to be able to crush any hard object, which makes Ghidorah extremely fearful.


    If he is not careful, the blood ant beast''s upper jaw will leave a hideous wound on King Ghidorah that is so deep that the bone can be seen.


    Boom boom boom!


    This battle can be said to be the most difficult one since King Ghidorah came to Earth. It fought with the three-headed blood ant monsters for more than half an hour.


    Wherever they fought, mountains collapsed, rivers broke, and the earth churned and cracked.


    The humans and animals in this area who had survived the gravitational lightning were once again devastated and almost died out.


    In the end, King Ghidorah used all his means, including gravitational beams and various blood secrets, and finally killed all the blood ant beasts, but it was not feeling well either.


    At the last moment of the battle, a blood ant, under the cover of other companions, desperately approached King Ghidorah and bit off his left head with its jaws that were strong enough to crush a hill!


    Now Ghidorah only has two dragon heads left, and there is not a single healthy spot on his body. It is covered with scars, blood and flesh, and is bleeding profusely.


    Even though King Ghidorah has the talents of survival and devouring, he can recover from his injuries by absorbing cosmic energy and devouring the corpses of blood ant beasts.


    But the broken left head will never grow back.


    Ghidorah roared angrily, causing countless lightning bolts to strike the corpse of the Blood Ant Beast, as if to grind it to dust. "Ah! Damn Titan Beast!"


    But it soon came to its senses and realized that something was wrong with its mentality.


    When he first landed on Earth, Ghidorah was very cautious. He was worried that there were third-level Titans on this planet, so he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    But the victories he had received in recent days had made King Ghidorah''s heart swell, and he began to look down on other Titans.


    And it was this arrogant mentality that caused it to suffer such a heavy blow today!


    "There are always beasts beyond beasts, and there are always heavens beyond heavens. Don''t be so reckless next time." Ghidorah''s right and middle heads looked at the bloody hole on the left, feeling extremely heartbroken.


    "Next, we need to keep a low profile and recover from our injuries first. I wonder if there are any giant beasts on this planet that have the ability to regenerate limbs. If not, we can go hunt them and see if we can plunder them!"


    After dispelling the extremely conspicuous storm in the sky, Ghidorah flew quietly into the depths of the Eurasian continent.


    A day later, several Titan beasts came to the destroyed mountains. Looking at the devastated ecological environment around them, they began to fulfill their duties as children of the planet, silently releasing the radiation energy in their bodies to speed up the recovery of the surrounding ecological environment.


    "Outsiders should be killed..."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 25: " Rapid Regrowth, Early Civilization "

    Bang!


    A huge body slammed heavily to the ground from tens of thousands of meters above the ground. The powerful impact not only shook the surrounding mountains, but also caused its body to break into pieces, with pieces of flesh and blood splashing everywhere.


    However, this injury, which was enough to kill 99% of the creatures in the world instantly, seemed to have no effect on this giant beast.


    I saw the flesh and blood that were splattered everywhere was wriggling, and the largest piece of body fragment with a heart was spitting out milky white threads from the wound, and then countless flesh and blood appeared at an incredible speed.


    In just over ten minutes, a giant octopus that was one hundred meters long and had dozens of huge tentacles slowly took shape and was about to recover!


    Seeing this, Ghidorah, with only two heads left, roared and spurted out two thick gravitational beams, breaking the octopus monster into pieces again.


    Then Ghidorah immediately pounced forward, devouring its flesh and blood in big gulps, while continuously using gravitational beams to cut it into pieces and then into pieces again, slowing down its super-fast regeneration.


    "This is already the twenty-third Kraken. I wonder if I can plunder its super-speed regeneration ability!"


    This thought flashed through Ghidorah''s mind, but the two dragon heads did not dare to stop at all, and kept devouring the flesh and blood of the Kraken frantically, trying to compete with its recovery ability.


    The Kraken is the Titan beast with the strongest vitality and resilience on Earth. With multiple brains and hearts, the Kraken can regenerate any damaged part of its body.


    It is precisely this powerful recovery ability and similar body structure that make the Kraken clan the target of King Ghidorah.


    In fact, before this, Ghidorah had hunted another type of Titan with even more amazing vitality and recovery ability, the Death Swarm.


    The vitality of the dead group is so strong that it is said that even if there is only one cell left, they can recover over a long period of time.


    But unfortunately, even though Ghidorah hunted and devoured all the dead hordes on the surface of the earth, a total of thirty, he still failed to gain the ability to regenerate cells from them.


    That''s why Ghidorah turned his attention to the Kraken and was willing to dive deep into the seabed to capture and hunt it.


    Finally, when Ghidorah''s belly was about to burst, it finally swallowed the last piece of flesh and blood of the Kraken into its stomach. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, its devouring talent completely digested it.


    Ghidorah''s whole body trembled, and he felt some kind of power coming out of all the cells and genes in his body. Then a hot current rushed from his abdomen into the left severed head, breaking through the blood scab and wound. Countless blood and flesh churned and repaired, and in the blink of an eye, a brand new left head appeared!


    Get super fast regeneration!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    More than ten years passed in the blink of an eye. During these days, Ghidorah had been hunting Titans all over the earth and growing by devouring them.


    I don''t know if he devoured the Titans while also devouring their personalities.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Because of the constant killing, King Ghidorah''s temper became more and more violent and bloodthirsty.


    Wherever Ghidorah goes, he will destroy all life and destroy the ecological environment there.


    So during this period of time, the Titans, as sons of the planet, were guided by the mysterious will of the planet.


    Even in the underground world of the earth, the third-level Titan beasts that had been sleeping for thousands or tens of thousands of years have awakened one after another and are chasing him frantically.


    But whenever Ghidorah is besieged by Titans and faces a life-and-death crisis, he will rush out of the atmosphere and into the universe at the fastest speed and hide temporarily.


    Of course, Ghidorah has also encountered times when he was unable to escape. He was ambushed by the Titans and killed once.


    However, Ghidorah, who possesses the dual buffs of super-fast regeneration and survival talent, has an unimaginable vitality. As long as a piece of flesh and blood is left, he can quickly recover to his original state.


    That time, he survived with the help of a dragon head that flew out of the battlefield, and afterwards retaliated by slaughtering more creatures on Earth and Titan beasts.


    After that, Ghidorah became much more careful, and every time he came down from space to hunt, he only hunted lone Titans, and controlled each battle within a certain time.


    If Ghidorah fails to successfully hunt down the target within a certain period of time, he will leave immediately without any desire to fight.


    Therefore, not only has Ghidorah survived all these years, his strength has been slowly and steadily improving, gradually growing to the peak of the second level, and he is only one step away from entering the third level.


    However, the number of Titans on Earth is visibly decreasing as time goes by. Hundreds of MUTOs alone have died!


    However, in addition to King Ghidorah, the Earth also has other enemies, enemies from other planets in the Titan world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In a distant star system countless light years away from Earth, there is a planet called "anteverse".


    The planet is covered with dark clouds, the land is barren, the atmosphere is dim and filled with carbon dioxide, there is not a single green spot on the entire planet, and it looks gloomy, as if it is dying step by step.


    And on this planet there is a cosmic civilization called "Pioneers", and the main creatures of this civilization are called Pioneers.


    The Pioneer is about 3.6 meters tall and looks like an aquatic insect. It has four arms, a pair of translucent wings, a spindle-shaped head shield like a shell, and six small pearly eyes.


    The Pioneer civilization is a biological genetic civilization that has developed for hundreds of millions of years. In the early days of civilization, they somehow obtained a sacred tree located in the core of a planet, which has existed since the beginning of the universe.


    After some research, the pioneer civilization began to frantically hunt, capture, and study the Titans on the planet, attempting to control the Titans'' ability to balance the ecological environment and the authority of the gods to create living beings.


    But they never expected that due to the extinction of the Titans and the movement of the sacred tree, their planet began to die, the ecological environment collapsed, plants and animals became extinct one after another, and various natural disasters occurred frequently.


    After tens of thousands of years, the planet Anteverse finally became the doomsday state it is today.


    Moreover, because the pioneer civilization was obsessed with studying Titans and developing bio-genetic technology, it did not make much progress in aerospace technology and space exploration.


    In addition, the pioneer civilization has not found any life-bearing planet in dozens of star systems around the Anteverse planet.


    Therefore, the pioneer civilization was unable to carry out interstellar migration and was helplessly trapped on its mother planet.


    However, the Pioneer civilization has made some progress in its research on the sacred trees and the Titans.


    In the study of the sacred tree, they accidentally discovered that there are countless radiation fluctuations in the depths of the universe that are identical to the sacred tree, and they are closely related to each other.


    During their years of research, the pioneers captured the sequence of radiation fluctuations and actually developed space wormhole technology based on the sacred tree, connecting to other life planets deep in the universe.


    Then they discovered that on these life planets, there were also Titan beasts and sacred trees!


    As a result, the pioneer civilization whose mother planet was facing the fate of death embarked on another development path, reproducing and surviving by colonizing and invading other planets.


    In the research on Titans, they have mastered advanced biological genetic technology and can use their own genes and biotechnology to create monsters similar to Titans that are full of poison, also known as Kaiju.


    When invading other life planets, these Kaiju are their vanguard. On the one hand, they help them eliminate the Titan beasts on the planet, and on the other hand, they transform the ecological environment into one suitable for their survival.


    On this day, the Pioneer civilization once again opened a space wormhole, and the other end of the wormhole was the Earth!


    Deep in the Pacific Ocean on Earth, a space crack hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared.


    Blue light and lightning continued to burst out from the depths of the crack, and all kinds of radioactive radiation energy and matter invisible to the naked eye escaped from it, killing countless deep-sea creatures around it.


    The pioneer civilization provided a steady stream of tremendous energy to support the continuous extension and expansion of the wormhole, and soon the crack became several thousand meters in size.


    "A new planet has been discovered, designated as 0424... A probe has been deployed to collect relevant data... The oxygen content in the atmosphere of Planet 0423 is as high as 21%, making it unsuitable for survival... The civilization level is zero, and it is in a primitive society..."


    "Launch a tentative attack on the planet to collect data on the strength of the Titan beasts... Start deploying ten level one Kaiju beasts, five level two Kaiju beasts, two level three Kaiju beasts, and one level four Kaiju beast..."


    The Pioneer civilization is experienced in invading other planets, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. The monster factory quickly transports the corresponding Kaiju and drops it into the wormhole.


    On the other side, when the space wormhole appeared, all the Titans on Earth received the warning of the planet''s will.


    Another intruder appears!


    Suddenly, the Titans, who had been hunted and harassed by Ghidorah in recent years, responded to the will of the planet without thinking and went to the Pacific Ocean where the wormhole appeared to eliminate the new invaders.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 26: " Nuclear Behemoth, Creature Forge "

    Ghidorah, who was floating above the atmosphere, also noticed their abnormality. "Hey, what happened to these Titans? Are they plotting against me? But it doesn''t seem like it, after all, most of the Titans on Earth are moving in one direction."


    Ghidorah thought for a moment and decided to follow and take a look. Of course, he was observing from the air and would not risk going down to the ground for fear of being ambushed again.


    Ghidorah flapped his wings, and his speed easily broke the speed of sound, overlooking the earth from an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Ghidorah''s eyesight is greatly enhanced thanks to an insectoid Titan he devoured.


    Even if he is in space, he can see things on the ground clearly, comparable to a detection satellite.


    All the famous Titan monsters on the earth were seen, including Godzilla, MUTO, King Kong, Rodan, Mothra, etc., passing through the underground world and rushing towards the sea where the space wormhole was located.


    This scene can be seen in outer space, where giant beasts as big as mountains are traveling across mountains and rivers, causing the earth to shake along the way and attracting thousands of people to worship them, with strong radiation being released from their bodies to the surroundings.


    In the future, wherever they go, there will be more vitality.


    Ghidorah glanced briefly in one direction and found at least thousands of Titans, which made him even more interested.


    "What on earth happened on this planet? I remember there were only about one or two hundred Titans who ambushed me last time." Ghidorah was secretly shocked.


    With such a lineup deployed, is it possible that the Titans of various races on Earth are going to start a war?


    You should know that many of the Titans on Earth are in harmony with each other. For example, Godzilla and MUTOs, and King Kong and Skull Crawler are sworn enemies.


    "Whatever happens, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    After observing for a long time, Ghidorah finally determined that the Titan''s unusual movements had nothing to do with him, and he just needed to watch the show quietly.


    However, what King Ghidorah didn''t know was that at the moment when the Pioneer civilization opened a wormhole and sent Kaiju into the earth.


    A ball of light inside its body has awakened and is constantly collecting information from every inch of space and time on Earth!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Earth is not very big, and soon the first batch of ocean Titans arrived at the location of the space wormhole, just in time to encounter a dozen Kaiju sent by the Pioneer civilization.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    The bottom of the deep sea, ten thousand meters deep, is dark and without light.


    There was no sign of communication between the Titans and the Kaiju. Even though they were far apart, they could feel each other''s breath and let out deafening roars. Dozens of giant beasts accelerated at full speed and collided with each other in the underwater mountains.


    "Bang!"


    The surrounding seawater weighing tens of thousands of tons seemed to explode, and the infinite force caused by the collision vented outward, briefly forming a hole.


    "roar!"


    A Titan beast called "Atomic Dinosaur" with a thorny blue dorsal fin, similar to a dinosaur and more than 130 meters long, took the lead and faced the strongest level 5 Kaiju on the opposite side.


    As man-made creations, the Kaiju have relatively balanced speed, strength, and defense, and their sizes are mostly around 100 meters. However, in terms of strength, they are no match for the Titans of the same size.


    The seemingly huge level one to four Kaiju are only as powerful as a level two Titan. Level five and above Kaiju are equivalent to a level three.


    After all, Titans are the children of the planet, the balancers of the ecological environment, and the most perfect creatures in the Titan world. They can absorb cosmic radiation energy and continue to grow.


    The atomic dinosaur opened its bloody mouth full of terrifying sharp teeth and bit hard at the head of the level 5 Kaiju.


    The level 5 Kaiju only had time to bend its head to dodge, but a large piece of flesh on its back was torn off by Godzilla. A large amount of bright blue blood containing a highly poisonous substance spread around with the water, covering the entire battlefield.


    "Huh? Toxic? It''s also very corrosive!"


    The Atomic Dinosaur''s pupils shrank as it felt its extremely hard scales soften slightly in the polluted sea water.


    The highly poisonous blood that flowed from the piece of flesh he bit off corroded the skin and teeth in his mouth.


    Even the oxygen in the sea water in this area is rapidly dissolving and is combined with a certain substance in the blood of the kaiju to form nitrogen dioxide, which is harmful to the environment.


    If the Kaiju is allowed to bleed, all living things in this sea area will be poisoned to death, the ecosystem will collapse, and no living things will be able to survive for many years to come!


    In an instant, the atomic dinosaur thought a lot. He growled hurriedly to inform other Titans of the special features of these invaders and told them to try not to let the invaders'' blood pollute the environment.


    However, the atomic dinosaur did not stop its actions. Since it could not bite off its flesh and blood, it would just beat it to death and let it die from internal bleeding!


    The atomic dinosaur twisted its body flexibly and swung its huge tail fiercely. The terrifying force that erupted compressed the surrounding sea water to the extreme and bombarded the level 5 Kaiju.


    boom!


    The level 5 Kaiju was like being directly hit by a nuclear bomb. It was instantly smashed into the depths of the underwater mountains. Cracks spread outward, and countless organs and blood vessels inside its body burst, causing massive internal bleeding.


    But the Atomic Dinosaur was relentless and did not give Kaiju any chance to breathe. It continued to attack, vowing to kill it on the spot.


    The other Titans were equally unwilling to be outdone, and they attacked the Kaiju one by one, using all their abilities to kill them one by one.


    A quarter of an hour later, the first batch of Kaiju sent by the pioneers all died, and their bodies were pushed together.


    Looking at the polluted sea around them, Titan beasts such as the Atomic Dinosaurs roared and released radiation energy, trying to use the ability of the Son of the Planet to purify it.


    It''s no wonder that their actions have had a significant effect. The seawater, like a thick blue liquid, is recovering at a slow pace. Perhaps in less than half a year, this sea area will be able to return to its original state.


    In the distant starry sky, the pioneers learned about the battle that had just taken place through the spiritual link with Kaiju and collected various data.


    "The Titans on this planet are very powerful. They wiped out our advance troops just by the wormhole."


    "However, the mission of the advance team has been completed. The detailed data related to these Titan beasts and Planet 0423 has been collected. Notify the Monster Factory and ask them to quickly produce the corresponding adaptable Kaiju!"


    "yes!"


    On the other hand, in order to solve the problem of seawater pollution, the Titans finally turned their attention to the seabed crack where the space wormhole was located.


    Looking at the wormhole below that was flashing red and blue light and lightning, Godzilla and other giant beasts felt a strong sense of disgust in their hearts. The next moment, they tacitly sprayed energy beams towards the wormhole, trying to destroy it.


    But unfortunately, what they did was of no use at all, the space wormhole only fluctuated slightly and then returned to its original state!


    It turns out that in addition to the energy provided by the pioneer civilization on the "anteverse" planet at the other end, the most important part of the wormhole''s energy comes from the energy generated by the activities of the Earth''s own continental plates, which allows it to remain in a long-term and stable open state.


    Otherwise, the pioneer civilization, whose resources have been exhausted, will not be able to supply the daily opening of wormholes.


    Therefore, if the Titan wants to destroy the wormhole, the energy it uses must exceed the energy provided by plate activity.


    But how can human power resist the power of heaven and earth? Even if the Titans are the sons of the planets, they cannot shake the continental plates!


    With their strength, they naturally cannot destroy the wormhole.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Notice.

    Dear readers,


    This Empress is feeling a bit under the weather. If you shower the novel with more follows, likes, and ratings, I''ll muster the strength to release six awesome chapters in one go!


    Remember, as they say, "Just one more chapter¡­ said every book lover ever."


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ........... ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................0........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

 Chapter 28: " Underground World, Advancement to Level 3 "

    "Roar!"


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the Amazon jungle, two deafening roars of beasts suddenly sounded, and two huge monsters fought frantically in the large lake in the center.


    One of them was none other than the invader, the three-headed dragon Ghidorah, and the other was a giant crocodile Titan over seventy meters long, known as the Son of the Planet.


    The two natural enemies became extremely jealous of each other as soon as they met, and without thinking twice they engaged in a water and air duel.


    The battle between the two powerful beasts was horrific. The lake where the giant crocodile lived was plowed into pieces, and countless tall primitive trees and hills around it were destroyed.


    However, the giant crocodile''s strength is obviously much weaker than that of the peak second-level King Ghidorah.


    Not long after, Ghidorah flew into the air to avoid the giant crocodile''s final death whip. The three dragon heads spewed out the long-planned gravitational beams, directly blowing the latter''s head to pieces.


    Ghidorah devoured the giant crocodile''s corpse in big mouthfuls. The surging life energy entered his body, instantly replenishing the consumed energy, allowing his cells to continue to grow in activity and his physical strength to slowly increase.


    However, the energy contained in this giant crocodile is just an appetizer for King Ghidorah now, and it is not the main course he needs to help him break through the bottleneck of the third level.


    Ghidorah returned to the air again and checked his current state: "To accumulate enough energy, at least seven or eight hundred-meter Titan beasts are needed!"


    "But most of the powerful Titans have gone to that sea area. It''s not easy to find a lone 100-meter Titan. Most of those left are less than 80 meters."


    For every ten meters a Titan grows in height, its strength changes by an order of magnitude, creating a huge gap.


    For example, after all these years of hunting, Ghidorah''s physique has grown to 120 meters in length and his weight is as high as 100,000 tons!


    Although his size has only increased by a dozen meters compared to when he first appeared in the Titan world, his strength has increased nearly tenfold!


    Therefore, if Ghidorah wants to hunt Titans under 80 meters to break through to the third level, the number required will increase greatly, at least more than 20.


    However, compared to the mountain and sea world where one needs to comprehend the power of true meaning in order to advance, the conditions for King Ghidorah to break through are now relatively low. He only needs to accumulate enough energy and strengthen his physical body to a certain level, and he will naturally be able to break through to a higher level.


    Thinking of this, King Ghidorah''s slightly impatient mood calmed down.


    "Anyway, the powerful Titans are attracted to that sea area. Now I can go to most areas of this planet. I have plenty of time, so I will slowly look for traces of the Titans."


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Should we go to the Titan''s lair and hunt in the underground world?" Suddenly, Ghidorah tilted his head to the left and suggested.


    Over the years, Ghidorah has devoured many Titans. Through the devouring talent bestowed by Gu Dao, it has also obtained some of the Titans'' broken memories.


    From this we learned that beneath the surface of the earth, there are hollow spaces inside the earth, and these hollow spaces form a vast underground world!


    The underground world is the real lair of the Titans and their place of origin!


    As for the surface where Ghidorah previously wreaked havoc, there were actually only a few Titans living there.


    Because the concentration of radiation energy on the earth''s surface has been greatly reduced due to a meteorite fall 200 million years ago, it is no longer a suitable growth environment for Titan beasts.


    In order to grow better and for the continuation of their clan, the Titans can only go to the underground world.


    "Underground world..." The eyes of King Ghidorah''s other two dragon heads lit up, "Yes, there must be more Titans in the underground world than on the surface, and now is the best time."


    While the high-level combat forces of the Titans are gathering in the Pacific Ocean, Ghidorah can enter the underground world and hunt on a large scale.


    Soon, Ghidorah arrived in Antarctica, where there was a passage leading to the underground world.


    "roar!"


    After finding the exact location of the passage, a huge golden three-headed dragon flapped its wings and swooped down from the sky.


    Countless golden lightning bolts were released from King Ghidorah''s body, breaking through layers of glaciers and forcibly opening a road directly to the underground world.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Ghidorah successfully passed through and arrived at the strange underground world. The next moment, he felt the special gravitational force of the underground world.


    Originally Ghidorah was flying downwards, but when he came out of the passage, he flew into the sky, the unique sky of the underground world!


    Due to some unknown rules, there are two gravity systems here, creating a world that is completely different from the surface world.


    Here, the underground world is divided into two pieces of land by a boundary, and countless small rocks are suspended on this boundary.


    There are mountains towering above and below King Ghidorah, as well as mountains, rivers and lakes.


    And above the earth there is a rock that emits a blue glow, providing light for the world.


    Next, Ghidorah released his aura wantonly in the underground world. His spread dragon wings pulled the surrounding air to produce hurricanes and thunderstorms, destroying countless forests along the way, trying to attract the surrounding Titans to show up.


    In the past years, this method has been proven to be effective. Every time King Ghidorah destroyed the ecological environment, a Titan would soon appear to stop him.


    Just as Ghidorah expected, all the Titans were once again reminded by the will of the planet, knowing that the destructive demon Ghidorah had come again.


    However, the Titans, which are the most powerful beasts on Earth, are fighting fiercely with the Kaiju army of the Pioneer civilization on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean in order to seize more life objects, and they can''t take care of Ghidorah for the time being.


    They could only send out information and ask the Titans who stayed in the underground world to do their best to deal with Ghidorah, but they were no match for the peak Stage 2 Ghidorah in a one-on-one fight.


    If besieged by several Titans, Ghidorah will use his speed advantage to escape immediately and look for other targets.


    The Titans in the underground world are hard to guard against.


    In the following days, Ghidorah successfully hunted and devoured twenty-three Titans in the underground world and accumulated enough energy.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and the storm was howling. Ghidorah stood on the highest peak of a mountain, spreading his dragon wings like devil''s wings, and countless lightning-shaped golden gravitational beams were released from the tips of the dragon wings.


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ghidorah let out three excited dragon roars one after another. He finally broke through the bottleneck and entered the third level!


    With such strength, he can be considered a real strongman in Longyuan Island of Shanhai Continent and is the backbone of the three-headed dragon clan.


    Of course, if Ghidorah faced any third-order overlord-level behemoth in the Mountain and Sea Realm, he would not be the latter''s opponent.


    After all, his physical strength and cosmic energy in his body had only reached the third level. Since he had not comprehended the true power of truth, his soul had not undergone a transformation, and he had not opened up a sea of ??consciousness, making it impossible for him to mobilize the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to fight the enemy.


    Even so, Ghidorah was very excited that his body and energy could break through to the third level.


    Feeling the tremendous life energy in his body, Ghidorah estimated that his lifespan had increased by at least hundreds of times. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be able to live for hundreds of thousands of years, which was many times longer than what the ancestors of the tribe said about the third-tier overlord-class behemoth that only had a lifespan of ten thousand years!


    Ghidorah thought to himself, "It seems that being stranded in this world is not a bad thing. At least my strength can be improved faster. I have a chance to reach the rumored fourth-order king level, and my life span will also increase even more!"


    Ghidorah didn''t know that after he left the Mountain and Sea Realm, some creatures had already broken through to the fourth level, and the fourth-level cultivation method had also spread with the wars among various races.


    At the same time that King Ghidorah was promoted to the third level, the ball of light in his body seemed to have gained enough energy from the Titan world, splitting off a part of the light points and merging them into the void, transmitting the information collected over the years to the outside world...

 Chapter 29: " The Dawn of Cosmic Civilizations, Breaking the Ecological Boundaries "

    The world of mountains and seas Universe, the world beyond heaven.


    [Master, the subsystem of the Titan world has sent back a message, do you want to view it? ]


    Hearing the mechanical sound of the Heavenly Dao System, Tian Dao, who was re-evolving the Taixu Gate magical power, paused in his movements.


    "Oh? These little guys are really good. They have accumulated enough energy to transmit the message back in just a few hundred years. Not bad."


    "Show it to me."


    Tian Dao''s eyes lit up with some surprise, and the next moment the system shared the information sent back by the Titan Universe with him.


    [Remaining behemoths: 12 6949 2379]


    [Proven technological civilization: Level 3 cosmic civilization 0, Level 2 cosmic civilization 13, Level 1 civilization 175, Level 0 civilization 1 8539 5627]


    [Known information: 18,539,5913 life planets have been discovered in the Titan world. Except for 98 artificial life planets, the rest are natural life planets.


    On these natural life planets, the subsystems all discovered a special spiritual root, which the Titan beasts called the Tree of Life! ¡¿


    [The Tree of Life is a special spiritual root in the Titan Universe. Most of them are of the upper acquired quality, and a small number are of the best acquired quality.


    These spiritual roots contain a huge amount of vitality, and their life span is measured in billions of years. They are suspected to have existed since the birth of the Titan Universe , and are the origin of all life, including the Titan beasts! ¡¿


    [Note: The auras of all trees of life are extremely similar, and the power of the laws they control are all the laws of life, as if they come from the same source.


    Therefore, the system calculated that there is a 95.42283% probability that these trees of life are the offspring of a high-grade spiritual root! ¡¿


    Tian Dao looked through the information carefully and saw that the death rate of the giant beasts was as high as nearly 90%. He was not very concerned. The information that concerned him the most was the column about the technological civilization that had been discovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. The history of the Titan Universe is at least tens of billions of years old.


    Even if the number of behemoths I sent out is too small and can only detect a small part of the galaxy, it is not that there is no third-level cosmic civilization, and there are only a few second-level and first-level civilizations. "Tian Dao was amazed and a little surprised.


    According to his previous calculations, in a medium-sized small world like Titan Universe, where one level-three civilization is born for every 10,000 galaxies, there should be dozens or hundreds of level-three civilizations. But in the end, there was none.


    However, the number of level zero civilizations is still quite good, reaching eight digits.


    This is the result of the exploration of the mountain and sea monsters in an area. The actual number of cosmic civilizations in the Titan world will only be one or two orders of magnitude larger than this.


    The system voice sounded, explaining Tian Dao''s confusion: [This is because of the Titans. As the son of the planet, the Titans are responsible for maintaining and protecting the balance of the planet''s ecosystem.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    In the process of developing science and technology, scientific and technological civilization must inevitably exploit various material resources and energy resources in nature, such as wood, minerals, oil, natural gas, etc.


    In this way, if technological civilization wants to progress, it will inevitably destroy the planet''s ecological environment, which will create a natural conflict with the Titans! ¡¿


    [Thus, a law that is not a rule but is better than a rule appeared in the Titan Universe: in order to protect the ecological environment of the mother planet, when the degree of damage to the ecological environment by scientific and technological civilization reaches a certain threshold.


    The Titan monster hidden inside the planet will come out to destroy the world, destroy the technological civilization system, and cause the social system of intelligent life to fall back to the primitive period and start all over again.


    Therefore, few of the technological civilizations in the Titan Universe can become a first-level cosmic civilization. Most of them will be destroyed by Titan beasts after reaching the peak of zero-level civilization! ¡¿


    In Tian Dao''s classification of technological civilization levels, from the time when intelligent creatures first evolved to the 21st century on Earth or even hundreds or thousands of years later, any civilization that has not been able to develop the entire planet is considered a level zero civilization.


    Each level of technological civilization can be divided into four periods: entry, early, heyday, and peak. For example, the Earth is in the heyday of level zero civilization in the 21st century.


    Of course, not all Level Zero civilizations will be destroyed by Titans.


    There are two ways for the first-level and second-level civilizations in the Titan Universe to break through the civilization threshold and stop the Titan''s destructive behavior.


    The first way is if an intelligent creature of level zero civilization suddenly wakes up during the development process and starts to pay attention to protecting the environment before reaching the threshold.


    The subsequent development of civilization will not be based on destroying the environment, but will take the path of natural harmony, such as the Avatar civilization, which develops special biotechnology.


    Then there is a certain possibility of reaching a consensus with the Titans, gaining more time to develop technology, and thus successfully advancing to a first-level civilization.


    And once it becomes a first-level cosmic civilization, the subsequent development of civilization becomes easier.


    With the technological level of a first-level civilization, it is enough to obtain sufficient materials and energy from other planets, and no longer needs to obtain them from the mother planet, so there is no fundamental contradiction with the Titans.


    The second way is that the Level Zero civilization uses its technological strength to kill all the Titan beasts on the mother planet.


    For example, the Pioneer civilization that invaded the Earth was one of the few first-level civilizations in the Titan world, and it broke the curse of the Titans destroying the world.


    But this road is not so easy to walk.


    In front of the Titans that can control the great power of nature, the Level Zero civilization confined to its home planet is no match. The former only needs to guide the changes in the ecological environment inside the planet to destroy the Level Zero civilization.


    Not to mention that the king of Titan beasts is born on life planets every once in a while. That is a terrifying opponent that even the entry-level first-level civilization does not want to face!


    And even if all the Titans were killed, it would not be a good thing. It would lead to the collapse of their planet''s ecological environment, various natural disasters would occur frequently, and the planet would die step by step.


    The Pioneer civilization is an example, which has clearly reached the level of first-level cosmic civilization.


    However, because of the Tree of Life and the Titans, their technology tree went astray and they embarked on the path of developing bio-genetic technology, but they were very weak in the field of space aerospace.


    As a result, when the Pioneer civilization killed all the Titans on the mother planet, the ecological environment completely collapsed and all resources on the mother planet were exhausted.


    However, they do not have complete aerospace technology to migrate to the nearest star system, nor do they have planetary transformation technology to create an artificial planet suitable for survival.


    As a result, the pioneer civilization was trapped on its small home planet without a complete home.


    If it weren''t for the fact that at the critical moment, their distorted civilization technology tree illuminated the alternative wormhole technology through research on the Tree of Life, the Pioneer civilization would have become extinct hundreds of millions of years ago!


    "I see. The civilization of the Titan Universe can be said to be made by the Titan beasts, and also destroyed by the Titan beasts."


    Tian Dao sighed, "When intelligent creatures first evolved, the Titans were their protectors and guides. But when technological civilization reaches a certain level and the degree of ecological damage reaches a certain threshold, the Titans will become the destroyers and terminators of civilization!"


    ¡°What a strange world!¡±


    "And the source of all this is the Tree of Life that exists on every planet with natural life, right?!"


    Tian Dao''s eyes fell on the last line of information in the system, which was specially marked in bold font to indicate its importance.


    As for why the Tiandao system was able to obtain this information, it was naturally thanks to the behemoths that were sent in.


    Over the years, among the 10 billion mountain and sea monsters sent into the Titan world, Ghidorah is not the only one who has made a difference.


    For example, in another galaxy countless light years away from the Milky Way, there was a third-level peak mountain and sea monster that found the trace of a planet with life.


    Possessing the power of truth, it is far stronger than the Titans. It easily conquered the planet, killed countless Titans, and became the undisputed king of beasts.


    It was also because of this giant beast that the subsystem in its body discovered that there was a vibrant spiritual root growing in the underground world of the life planet.


    And in the subsequent process, the Tiandao system discovered aura similar to that of the spiritual root on all life planets.


    That is why the Heavenly Dao System deduced that the Tree of Life exists on all natural life planets in the Titan world!


    ¡­

 Chapter 30: " Chaotic Divine Root, Unforeseen Changes "

    [From the same source, suspected to be a high-grade spiritual root! ]


    Such information made Tian Dao''s heart, which had been indifferent for a long time, become hot and excited!


    As a system formed by a part of Tian Dao''s consciousness and the laws of heaven and earth in the mountain and sea world, it is not easy for it to be judged as a high-grade spiritual root.


    The Heavenly Dao System immediately gave another result it had deduced: [According to the system''s deduction, there is a 31.565% chance that this spiritual root is a Chaos Spiritual Root that controls the Law of Life! ]


    ¡°Chaos Spiritual Root?!¡± Tian Dao¡¯s tone was excited and solemn, ¡°Then there are actually Chaos Spiritual Roots in the Titan Universe?¡±


    If the Titan Universe had chaotic spiritual roots, then why was it able to allow Tian Dao to easily break through the world''s fetal membrane and send 10 billion giant beasts into it?


    It is worth mentioning that while the subsystem of the Tiandao system transmits information, it also consumes all the world origins it has plundered from the Titan world in the past hundred years.


    Just to teleport a young leaf of the Tree of Life back across the boundary!


    Tian Dao''s consciousness immediately turned into the Way of Heaven, and countless laws of the world of mountains and seas appeared. He carefully sensed the breath of the leaf of the Tree of Life, and based on it, he reversed the origin of the spiritual root.


    As expected, Tian Dao felt a tiny aura of chaos from the young leaf, which was completely different from the Titan Universe and the Mountain and Sea Universe, and its status was no weaker than that of the Small Thousand Worlds.


    "This is indeed a Chaos Spiritual Root!" Tian Dao was overjoyed. "And it should not be a complete Chaos Spiritual Root. It is still in the gestation stage."


    "That''s why every planet with life has its own tree of life, because it needs the life evolution of the Titan world to drive its growth!"


    This feeling of ecstasy even affected the entire mountain and sea world. The sun, moon, stars in the vast starry sky and the billions of affiliated worlds in the void sea were all trembling. Joy rose in the hearts of countless living beings, as if they were cheering and rejoicing for the supreme heavenly way.


    According to Tian Dao''s deduction, this Chaos Spirit Root should have been accidentally swallowed into the world by the nearby Titan World shortly after it was born in the Chaos Void Sea.


    However, since the Heavenly Dao in the Titan world only has instincts and does not possess intelligence like Tian Dao, it cannot refine and control the chaotic spiritual roots, but allows them to continue to grow in the world.


    Of course, in feedback, the Chaos Spirit Root helps it to strengthen the laws of heaven and earth in terms of life and evolve into life planets. The two are like a symbiotic relationship.


    However, this Chaos Spirit Root has left its natural breeding ground, the Chaos Void Sea, and cannot absorb the Chaos Airflow at will. One can imagine how slow its growth rate is.


    Therefore, for billions of years, this chaotic spiritual root of life has not yet become complete, and it is even possible that even the most basic spiritual intelligence has not been born, otherwise it would not have allowed the Mountain and Sea Realm to invade the Titan World.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    This is an immature Chaos Spiritual Root! It is much more precious than the World Seed that Tian Dao had obtained before!


    Because the latter was born only tens of thousands of years ago, its laws and origins are still very weak, and the nourishment it brings to Tian Dao is only equivalent to one or two big worlds.


    No matter what, the former has been nurtured for billions of years. Even if the origin it absorbed with great effort was taken away by the Titan World, its law of life is about to reach the level of the small thousand worlds, which will be of great benefit to Tian Dao in strengthening the law of life in the Mountain and Sea Realm!


    If Tian Dao could swallow and refine this chaotic spiritual root and the Titan world together, it would mean that he would be able to obtain countless original resources, allowing him to take a big step forward on the road to the growth of the world and save hundreds of millions of years of accumulated hard work!


    You have to know that the innate spiritual roots nurtured by the Mountain and Sea Realm itself over the years can help Tian Dao absorb a large amount of chaotic airflow and transform it into the origin of the vast world.


    It is conceivable what kind of help a chaos spiritual root can bring to a world.


    "But it also means that it will be much more difficult for me to devour the Titan world." With such a fat sheep in front of him, Tian Dao still calmed down and carefully considered the pros and cons.


    If we say that Tian Dao was not 100% sure that he could successfully devour the Titan world, he was at least 80% to 90% sure.


    But now the Titan world has an additional Chaos Spirit Root as a variable, whose strength is much stronger than expected. His confidence has instantly dropped by 20 to 30 percent.


    Do not underestimate the help a Chaos Spirit Root can provide to the world, even if it has not yet developed the most basic spiritual intelligence!


    Although the Titan World looks like a medium-level small thousand world, it is only one small level higher than the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    However, due to billions of years of symbiotic relationship with the Chaos Spirit Root, the Titan World must have gained a vast amount of world origin from it.


    The power of the laws of life and the laws of heaven and earth related to them, such as creation and evolution, are also very likely to exceed the level of the surface world laws and reach a higher level.


    When reaching the level of the Small Thousand Worlds, each small realm is as different as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Previously, Tian Dao was 80 to 90 percent sure that he could successfully devour the Titan world. That was because he had the advantage of spiritual intelligence. He could effectively mobilize the laws of heaven and earth and the origin of the world like a living being performing combat skills, thus exerting even greater power.


    Comparing the two is like comparing humans and beasts. One has wisdom and is good at using tools, while the other is slightly stronger in strength and speed.


    However, Tian Dao now has to face two ''ferocious beasts'', the Titan World and the Chaos Spiritual Roots, so his advantage is naturally reduced by 20% to 30%.


    Tian Dao was a little hesitant about whether to continue invading the Titan world.


    As the absolutely rational world''s way of heaven, every decision made by Tian Dao must be the best, and he must be foolproofly prepared to ensure that the Mountain and Sea Realm can obtain the greatest benefit.


    Just like when Tian Dao planted the seed of the world, He had to wait until His foundation had accumulated to the point where there was no more room for improvement before He began to upgrade it to a small thousand world.


    The success rate of invading the Titan world is now about 60 to 70 percent, which seems high, but it is still a bit risky.


    If one insists on devouring the difficult Titan world, it may consume a large amount of the world''s origin, resulting in terribly low final returns.


    However, Tian Dao suddenly thought of the little guys he sent into the Titan beast, as well as the constraints and suppression of technological civilization by the Titan world itself.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to think about this now. It will take more than 50,000 years for the Mountain and Sea Realm to reach the vicinity of the Titan World, and it will take another 10,000 to 20,000 years to reach the interior of the Titan World.


    Those little guys sent into the Titan world are not completely useless. Let them continue to destroy the Titan world. It would be best if they could destroy some life planets and civilizations, hunt down all the Titan beasts, and devour the chaos spiritual root strains among them.


    In this way, the life law of the Titan world will be affected, which will weaken the power of the Chaos Spiritual Root in disguise, and the Heavenly Dao of the Titan world will consume more of its origin to breed life again."


    ¡°If they can greatly weaken the power of the Titan World and the Chaos Spiritual Roots before the Mountain and Sea Realm reaches the vicinity of the Titan World, then my confidence will naturally increase.¡±


    "And even if I''m not absolutely sure of swallowing up the Titan World at that time, I can wait until I become stronger before swallowing it. By then, those little guys will still be my backup."


    After figuring this out, Tian Dao asked the Tiandao system to send a message to the Titan world, asking the surviving mountain and sea beasts in it to search for the traces of the planet with life and seize the tree of life in it!


    Of course, as expected, this time it still alarmed the Titan world''s heaven.


    After all, the secrecy and camouflage of the Void Gate have not yet been fully evolved.


    Seeing this, Tian Dao said helplessly: "The system''s Void Gate function still needs to be refined for another ten thousand years."


    After years of evolution, Tian Dao has modified the laws and patterns of the new Void Gate, and the foundation has been laid.


    All that remains is for the Heavenly Dao system to gradually improve and evolve.


    ¡­

 Chapter 31: "The Law of Equilibrium, Destiny, and Karma

    After doing all this, Tian Dao suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, System, I think you said there is a Milky Way in the Titan world?"


    The silent system came online again: [Yes, Master. ]


    [The Titan Universe not only has the Milky Way, but also a celestial structure and a star system that is exactly the same as the solar system in the master''s memory.


    There is also a planet with life there, and its topography is 91% similar to the Earth in the master''s memory. It is an isotope of the Earth and is named ''Titan Earth'' by the system! ¡¿


    "Solar system? Earth''s isotope, Titan Earth?" Tian Dao sighed as if he was recalling his hometown that was destroyed by a gamma-ray burst billions of years ago, "I didn''t expect there is an Earth in the Titan world."


    The world that Tian Dao lived in in his previous life was a middle thousand world, which, like the Mountain and Sea Realm, was located in this world community.


    Even though He was separated from the Mountain and Sea Realm by countless Chaos Units, Tian Dao could still feel the former''s existence.


    Because there is a causal connection between Tian Dao and that world, which cannot be severed.


    As for the issue of Earth''s isotope, Tian Dao was not surprised.


    Because there is a small world called Earth in the world of mountains and seas that was created by Him personally. According to the naming system, it can be called the ''Mountain and Sea Earth''.


    Tian Dao estimated that the Earth he lived on in his previous life was not the real original Earth, but just a isotope of the Earth.


    Because according to Tian Dao''s perception, among the hundreds of small thousand worlds and middle thousand worlds surrounding the Mountain and Sea Realm alone, at least 30 to 40 percent of the worlds have an aura similar to that of the Earth.


    In the entire world community, almost half of the worlds have Earth isotopes!


    Maybe their names are different, Blue Star, Water Blue Star, Source Star, Ancestor Star and so on, but they are essentially the same.


    Regarding such a situation, Tian Dao could only regard it as the influence of the qi between the various worlds, which led to the birth of similar planets in these worlds, and the relationship between them was like that of parallel worlds.


    "I don''t know what level of world the original Earth was in. Why was it able to influence so many worlds, causing them to give birth to Earth isotopes? Even the Middle Thousand Worlds are no exception!"


    In Tian Dao''s Heavenly Dao information, he can radiate his own information to the chaotic virtual sea and affect countless worlds.


    At least it has to be a world at the level of the Eternal Realm, such as the famous primitive world of the heavens and the chaotic virtual sea!


    ¡°Forget it. A world of that level is not something that a small world like mine can imagine now.


    What I have to do now is to devour the Titan World, accumulate more resources, and upgrade to the Middle Thousand World."


    Thinking of this, Tian Dao''s heart moved, and he checked the basic information of the current Mountain and Sea Realm.


    [System Master: Tian Dao]


    [Personality: Heavenly Way in the World of Mountains and Seas (lower rank: Small Thousand Worlds)]


    [World Era: 8847 of the Ancient Era]


    [Origin of the World: Heart of a Small World (4.5 light years in diameter)]


    [World size: diameter 1375.62 million light years (continuously expanding)]


    [World Laws: Middle-level Small Thousand World Laws (Yin and Yang, Five Elements, Time and Space, Destiny, Cause and Effect, Soul, Life, Death), Lower-level Small Thousand World Laws (Stars, Order, Creation, Destruction, Colaps, Thunder, Wind and Cloud...)]


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    [The world''s top creatures: Level 6 (a number of innate gods, a number of innate spiritual roots), Level 5 (none), Level 4 (59361), Level 3 (¡­)¡­]


    [World Development System: Technology System (all entry-level zero-level civilization), Extraordinary System (Qi and Blood System, Inner Heaven and Earth System, Element System, etc.)]


    [Invading the World: Titan Universe ]


    [Skill: Grand Void Gate]¡­


    Compared to more than two million years ago, the size of the Mountain and Sea Realm and the Heart of the World have increased a lot, and the foundation is extremely profound. It would be very easy for Tian Dao to create thousands of more big worlds.


    However, what made Tian Dao even happier was the changes in the laws of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the Yin and Yang, Five Elements, and time and space laws that form the foundation of the world, there are five more laws of heaven and earth at the middle-level small thousand world level in the Mountain and Sea Realm!


    Fate, cause and effect, soul, life, death!


    These five laws of heaven and earth are closely related to the endless living beings in the mountain and sea world.


    What is destiny? What is cause and effect?


    In this world, everything a living being does will have certain causes and effects, and will be intertwined with others or with the heaven and earth, and will also affect some future changes in fortune of oneself or others.


    As long as life exists, there will inevitably be cause and effect, and destiny will change.


    So over the past millions of years, with the rise and fall of countless lives, the fate and cause and effect within the mountain and sea world have continued to accumulate.


    As the Dao of Heaven, he controls the fate changes of countless creatures at every moment, and has to sort out the intricate cause and effect destinies of all living beings.


    As time went by, Tian Dao''s understanding of the laws of destiny and cause and effect became deeper and deeper, and the laws of destiny and cause and effect in the mountain and sea world also continued to grow stronger.


    By now, they have reached the level of the middle-level small thousand worlds, enough to be comparable to the laws of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements.


    In this era of competition among all races, there are many contradictions and conflicts among the races in the mountain and sea world. The resulting fate and cause and effect are becoming more and more powerful, which further accelerates the growth of these two laws of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, the three laws of heaven and earth, namely soul, life and death, have grown much faster than ordinary laws of heaven and earth over the past millions of years due to the prosperity of living beings in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    As for the other laws of heaven and earth, their growth rate is actually not slow, but it seems slow compared with the previous five.


    With the arrival of the ancient era and the promotion of various cultivation systems, all living beings in the mountain and sea worlds have embarked on the path of cultivation.


    In order to break through to a higher level, practitioners in the Mountain and Sea Realm need to comprehend extraordinary will, extraordinary truth, and comprehend the power of the domain.


    And every time they comprehend and come up with brilliant ideas, they are helping Tian Dao to comprehend and strengthen the laws of heaven and earth, and even helping Tian Dao to derive entirely new laws of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, many of the laws of heaven and earth in the mountain and sea world are now at the peak level of the lower level, and perhaps they are just one step away from crossing that threshold.


    And once the three thousand laws in the Mountain and Sea Realm reach the level of a middle-level small thousand world, Tian Dao will be able to prepare to allow the Mountain and Sea Realm to break through to the level of a middle-level small thousand world!


    Of course, this step is not easy.


    After all, the five laws of heaven and earth, such as ''fate, cause and effect'', which can be improved relatively by the number of living beings, took more than two million years to reach the middle level.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to improve ordinary laws such as ''stars, destruction, sound, and poison''.


    Even if the cultivation civilization prospers in the future and there are many powerful creatures giving back to the world, Tian Dao can elevate a lower-level peak law of heaven and earth to a middle level after comprehending it for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    The three thousand laws of heaven and earth combined would take at least hundreds of millions of years!


    This is the case when there is a celestial being like Tian Dao in the Mountain and Sea Realm who possesses spiritual intelligence and will take the initiative to comprehend and expand the laws of heaven and earth.


    If it is an ordinary lower-level small thousand world, if it wants to upgrade one small level step by step and reach the level of a middle-level small thousand world, it will take trillions or even tens of trillions of years!


    What a long time it has been!


    You should know that the normal lifespan of a small thousand world is only one epoch (600 trillion years).


    It is rather troublesome for a world to advance to a higher level. It requires the vast majority of the laws of heaven and earth to advance in unison and meet the requirements together before it can advance to the next level.


    Therefore, in a normal world, every step forward requires countless years of accumulation, and the time required will become longer as time goes by.


    Especially when it comes to being promoted from a small thousand world to a middle thousand world, and from a middle thousand world to a large thousand world, it is extremely difficult and cannot be achieved by simple accumulation.


    Therefore, in the chaotic virtual sea, there are too many small thousand worlds that have ended their lifespans before being upgraded to middle thousand worlds, and have fallen into destruction first.


    "But as someone with spiritual intelligence, I have another choice, which is to invade and plunder other worlds!"


    Tian Dao was in a good mood: "As long as I successfully devour the Titan World, I can directly become a middle-level small world! And a stronger one at that!"


    "In this way, we can save hundreds of millions of years of hard training."


    ¡­

 Chapter 32: "The First Vest, Ecological Cycle"

    A horse cannot grow fat without night grass, and a man cannot become rich without unexpected wealth.


    There may be considerable risks in the Primordial Realm''s invasion of other small worlds, but it is undeniable that this will allow it to accumulate more capital in the shortest time.


    Tian Dao didn''t want to be like most of the small worlds, working diligently all day long in the Chaos Void Sea to absorb the chaotic airflow, accumulate the origin of the world, and strengthen the laws of heaven and earth.


    As a result, countless billions of years later, he suddenly found that his great catastrophe was approaching, but he had not yet accumulated enough foundation to be upgraded to the middle thousand worlds.


    In the end, he watched the world of mountains and seas sink into ruins step by step, all things came to an end, the heaven and earth came to an end, and he himself was smashed and annihilated by the tide of chaos in his mad despair.


    What''s more, the Chaos Void Sea is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    Chaos storms, chaos gods and demons, terrifying strong men who can walk in chaos, as well as the main god space, endless abyss and other heavenly forces, are all existences that can be dangerous to the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    If a big shot from the heavens came to the world community where the Mountain and Sea Realm was located in the future, and Tian Dao had no ability to resist, then one can imagine what would happen to him.


    Therefore, in order to have the strength to protect himself in the Chaos Void Sea, Tian Dao can only invade other worlds and plunder enough supplies!


    After temporarily resolving various issues concerning the invasion of the Titan world, Tian Dao finally turned his attention to his own mountain and sea world, overlooking the vast lower world from the sky.


    Today, the mountain and sea world is experiencing a struggle for supremacy among all races.


    This is an era of turbulence and the emergence of strong people.


    In such an era, Tian Dao couldn''t help but feel a little bit of the urge to travel. He wanted to experience the world up close and temper his character.


    After all, Tian Dao still has human emotions, so he often separates some of his consciousness to travel to the lower world, so that his own consciousness can always maintain his true self and wisdom.


    It will not be transformed into a real, ordinary world law under the erosion of the long river of time.


    Sometimes when he meets some interesting creatures, Tian Dao will give them some opportunities to change their fate and satisfy his old grandfather''s addiction.


    Of course, Tian Dao would not get too entangled in it, after all, He is the almighty Heavenly Dao.


    He has had rich experience with this over millions of years.


    Tian Dao looked at the lower world and an idea occurred to him: "Maybe I can make a vest specifically for walking in the human world."


    After all, the present is different from the previous primitive era. Intelligent creatures are rampant in the world, and geniuses and outstanding people emerge in endlessly. It is more convenient to act under a pseudonym so that others will not discover clues that should not be discovered.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Well, let me see if there is any innate deity in the Mountain and Sea Realm that has not appeared yet..." Tian Dao operated the Tiandao system to check the information of this innate deity.


    "Got it, the innate destiny spirit! This is good."


    At the beginning of the world, there were several special laws in the world of mountains and seas that condensed innate substances that did not fall to the human world, but were specially collected by Tian Dao.


    Therefore, it does not combine with the original cells to form innate gods, innate spiritual roots, or innate spiritual treasures.


    For example, the illusory law of destiny, the law of time that turns into the long river of time, the law of soul that turns into the endless sea of ??souls, and so on.


    Because these kinds of laws of heaven and earth already involve the most core authority of the world, even if only a small part of the laws are separated to become innate gods it would be extremely inappropriate, so Tian Dao put them into the Heaven Beyond Heaven.


    Now it seems that these innate gods transformed from the laws of heaven and earth can be turned into vests for Tian Dao to walk in the human world.


    "Everyone has a few aliases in this world!"


    Tian Dao laughed loudly, then separated a part of his consciousness and sank into the illusory web of fate composed of countless thin threads.


    Not counting the consumption of the number of world origins, in just a few months, the Innate Destiny God became the first Innate God to be born in the Mountain and Sea Realm!


    Tian Dao also had his first alias for walking in the human world, which just happened to fit his character of occasionally giving others opportunities and changing their fate.


    "The public name of this vest is: destiny!"


    ¡­


    Under the constraints of physical laws such as gravity, countless celestial bodies form planetary systems, vast star fields and galaxies, and eventually turn into this splendid and charming mountain, sea and starry sky.


    The god of destiny ''destiny'' transformed by Tian Dao shuttled through the starry sky, admiring this magnificent cosmic picture. From time to time, he strolled into the life planets and observed the countless living beings living there with great interest.


    Of course, while doing all this, Tian Dao used his supreme power to cover up his tracks, or temporarily transformed himself into the appearance of an ordinary creature.


    The ordinary creatures on those planets had no idea that they had passed by the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao.


    Tian Dao''s speed is not fast. Sometimes when he encounters some interesting creatures or things, he will stay on a life planet for a long time and observe carefully.


    Sometimes Tian Dao would intervene and, through various subtle details, gradually change the original fate of some living beings.


    Or help a weak creature rise from the ordinary to become a powerful overlord, stirring up the world;


    Or on a whim, he would give a lecture and bring profound cultivation methods to the creatures of a planet or world;


    Or they may leave some opportunities for the right people to obtain, so that their realm can suddenly advance;


    Or it could cause an extremely prosperous race to decline in just a few years, be surpassed by other races in an era of contention among all races, and become a background board.


    Or it could cause an extremely prosperous race to decline in just a few years, be surpassed by other races in an era of contention among all races, and become a background board.


    It is also through these ways of using others as pawns, changing others'' fate, and controlling others'' fate that Tian Dao''s consciousness continues to deepen his understanding and perception of the law of fate. As a result, the law of fate in the mountain and sea world is slowly but firmly growing...


    Now, Tian Dao is on a huge planet with life, watching thousands of beasts running in front of him, starting their annual migration and reproduction journey.


    Among them, some races of creatures actually passed through a space channel, crossed the vast void, and went to another life planet hundreds of millions of miles away.


    In a certain area there, they will carry out reproduction and breeding for several months, and then lead the young to walk through the space channel again and return to the original planet to grow and develop.


    When he first saw this scene, Tian Dao was also very surprised. He had never thought that the creatures in the Mountain and Sea Realm would reproduce across planets and even across worlds.


    After all, Tian Dao handed over the information on the operation of many complex and monotonous worlds in the Mountain and Sea Realm to the Heavenly Dao system for processing, such as the operation of celestial bodies in the Mountain and Sea Realm, the natural laws of the ecological environment in various worlds and life planets, and the cross-border and cross-planet reproduction behavior of animals in front of him.


    But after thinking about it, Tian Dao felt relieved.


    These natural space channels, as part of the world structure of the Mountain and Sea Realm, were opened up by Tian Dao himself in the earliest days of the world, and their history is even more ancient than the first original cell.


    Thanks to these space channels, countless life planets and worlds big and small are connected.


    Therefore, in the millions of years of life evolution, there will always be a few life planets whose ecological environment is not much different from the world, and even the species born on them are not much different. They are all descendants of the same original cell.


    Some creatures have long been accustomed to migrating back and forth between different planets and worlds, and even must undergo such migration in order to complete the process of reproduction and survival.


    Over the years, some space channels have become part of a huge ecological cycle.


    This is a special ecological circulation system developed from the particularity of the world structure of the mountains and seas.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the world is full of wonders. Even though I am the Heavenly Dao, I could not have imagined that the existence of life would be so diverse.¡± Tian Dao could only sigh.


    After taking a careful look, Tian Dao set out on his journey again.


    ¡­

 Chapter 33: " Fishing in troubled waters, spiritual connection"

    The scene temporarily returns to the Titan Universe, Titan Earth.


    After Ghidorah successfully broke through to the third level, he saw dozens of Titans surrounding him while he was breaking through.


    Among them are not only ground behemoths such as Godzilla, King Kong, Scylla, and Skull Crawlers, but also flying behemoths such as Mothra, Rodan, MUTO, and War Bats.


    They are the last force of the Titans remaining in the underground world. Each of them is over 100 meters tall and has third-level strength!


    The purpose is to protect the Tree of Life and prevent King Ghidorah and the Pioneer civilization from stealing their home while they are heading to the wormhole.


    With such a lineup, even if Ghidorah became a Tier 3 warrior, he would still be no match, so Ghidorah did not want to fight and immediately waved his dragon wings to break through.


    Among them are not only ground behemoths such as Godzilla, King Kong, Scylla, and Skull Crawlers, but also flying behemoths such as Mothra, Rodan, MUTO, and War Bats.


    They are the last force of the Titans remaining in the underground world. Each of them is over 100 meters tall and has third-level strength!


    The purpose is to protect the Tree of Life and prevent King Ghidorah and the Pioneer civilization from stealing their home while they are heading to the wormhole.


    With such a lineup, even if Ghidorah became a Tier 3 warrior, he would still be no match, so Ghidorah did not want to fight and immediately waved his dragon wings to break through.


    After a bloody battle, the seriously injured King Ghidorah successfully broke out of the underground world and flew into space.


    Seeing this scene, the chasing Titans could only roar and spit out beams of energy to vent their anger, and finally had no choice but to return to the underground world to continue guarding.


    On the moon, Ghidorah curled up on the lunar soil, absorbing various cosmic radiation energies. His super-fast regeneration ability was activated, and his injuries, which looked extremely miserable, recovered quickly.


    At this time, King Ghidorah opened his bloody mouth on the right side of his head, his eyes full of bloodthirstiness and cruelty: "Now our strength has reached the third level. We are no longer afraid of most of the Titans on this planet. Even if we fall into an ambush, we can still fight our way out like we did just now."


    "Why not go to the sea where most of the Titans on this planet have gathered and see what has happened."


    The chief thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Alright, the improvement effect on Titans below 100 meters is already very weak for us, so let''s go there and take a look, fish in troubled waters, and hunt down more powerful Titans!"


    As for the silly-minded Zuo Shou, he had no objection and nodded in agreement.


    So, Ghidorah, whose speed in a vacuum could reach more than Mach 10, soon arrived at the Pacific Ocean where the space wormhole appeared, but what Ghidorah saw was a different scene.


    I saw countless tall figures fighting on the rough sea. One side was the Titan, the guardian of the earth, the balancer, and the son of the planet.


    On the other side was the Pioneer Kaiju, who was something King Ghidorah had never seen before, was full of poison and had extremely strange life energy.


    ¡°Hey, are there other invaders coming to this planet? No wonder these Titans don¡¯t care when I cause a bloody storm in the underground world.¡± Ghidorah, who was hiding above the clouds, gloated.


    The battle in the Pacific Ocean where the wormhole is located is fierce. Countless Titans and Kaiju are fighting and falling. And tens of thousands of meters in the sky, King Ghidorah, a visitor from another world, is watching covetously.


    It turned out that after observing the war between the two sides for a while and looking at the corpses floating on the sea, Ghidorah realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He could take advantage of this war to continue to improve his strength.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    After that, as long as there is a Titan or Kaiju over 100 meters in length on the sea that is in trouble and killed by the opponent, Ghidorah will swoop down from the sky at the fastest speed and rush to pick up the corpse.


    However, there are not many such opportunities. The giant beasts and Kaiju beasts over 100 meters in length are at the peak of the second and third levels. They are very powerful and have companions around to help them, so they will not be killed easily.


    Once the Titans are injured, they will temporarily retreat to recuperate, and the injured Kaiju from the Pioneer civilization will directly merge with each other to form new and complete Kaiju.


    So most of the time, Ghidorah will take the initiative to help the Titans and Kaiju, and kill the injured monsters on the opposite side.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar sounded, and the signature skill "Gravity Beam" was released from the diving King Ghidorah, covering an upright Kaiju that looked like a crocodile and was covered with scales, causing its body to stiffen for a moment.


    The Titan beast wrapped in exoskeleton armor that was fighting against the Kaiju seized the opportunity, roared, and sprayed a huge bone spur from its back, piercing through the real head hidden in the giant mouth shaped like three petals.


    Ghidorah, who was close to the two, dodged the attack from a distance, swung his wings to send out countless gravitational beams, repelled the Titan, and lifted the Kaiju named Thundermon into the sky like an eagle catching a chick.


    A few minutes later, Ghidorah feasted in space, ignoring the poison in the Thunder Beast''s body that was enough to kill countless creatures, and devoured its corpse.


    "Bah, the taste of this thing''s flesh and blood is so disgusting, it''s not even as delicious as the Titan." Ghidorah''s left head spat in disgust, but feeling the gazes of the other two dragon heads, he could only continue eating.


    The Kaiju created by the Pioneers is a silicon-based creature with silicates and amino compounds all over its body. It is completely different from carbon-based flesh-and-blood creatures like Titan and Ghidorah. No wonder Ghidorah tastes so bad.


    In other words, King Ghidorah has the talent for devouring. Everything that enters his stomach will be quickly broken down into energy, even the deadly poison of Kaiju.


    Otherwise, if creatures such as the Titan Beast ate the flesh and blood of the Kaiju Beast, they would be crippled if not dead.


    Soon, the huge corpse of the Thunder Beast was eaten clean by King Ghidorah, leaving only a skeleton and throwing it into the sea.


    At this moment, phantoms suddenly appeared in front of the three dragon heads of King Ghidorah, and countless unknown memories and information flooded into his mind. He saw a planet that looked like the end of the world and a group of intelligent creatures that resembled aquatic insects.


    Spiritual link!


    After devouring dozens of level 4, 5, and 6 Kaiju, Ghidorah finally acquired this universal ability of Kaiju and shared his memories with a bishop-level pioneer in a distant galaxy.


    Ghidorah was so smart that he instantly understood the function of the mental link and immediately turned it off with a change of expression: "Damn it, why did he plunder this ability when there are other abilities to plunder the talent!"


    "In this case, doesn''t that mean that the pioneer civilization knows that I come from another world?"


    Ghidorah''s face was uncertain, but he also knew that it was too late and the most urgent thing was to remedy the situation.


    Ghidorah calmed down and re-examined the memory of the bishop-level pioneer, and discovered that there was a lot of important information in it.


    After all, the pioneers of the pioneer civilization are divided into three levels from high to low: bishop level, cardinal level, and ambassador level.


    Ghidorah''s spiritual connection is with the highest-level Bishop-level Pioneer, who has access to most of the confidential information of the Pioneer civilization, and this has now become Ghidorah''s information.


    So those strange-looking creatures were created this way? The biological genetic technology of this pioneer civilization is quite interesting..."


    "I never thought that these tiny intelligent creatures like ants could develop such a powerful civilization and create biological weapons that are no less powerful than the Titans..."


    "To pass through a space wormhole requires DNA verification? I see. No wonder Earth''s Titan beasts can''t penetrate the homeland of the Pioneer civilization. It seems they haven''t discovered this secret."


    "Hey, there is a tree of life on every planet where life is born? It can rapidly increase the power of Titan beasts?!"


    Upon seeing this, King Ghidorah''s three dragon heads and six eyes suddenly lit up, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Earth also has a tree of life? Where on Earth is it located?"


    Thinking of the importance of the Tree of Life, Ghidorah immediately understood that the most likely place for it to exist is the underground world that is the lair of the Titans!


    "It seems like I have to go to the underground world again!" Thinking of the huge energy contained in the Tree of Life, Ghidorah''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    If Ghidorah could get it, he would be able to grow to the fourth-order king level faster, and then he wouldn''t have to risk being focused on on the battlefield and exhaust himself by devouring corpses!


    On the other side, the bishop-level pioneer who was connected to King Ghidorah also figured out the "origin" of the former.


    "He is not a Titan beast, but a space beast born in the vacuum of the universe? He does not need to breathe and can absorb cosmic radiation energy naturally."


    Apparently, the memory of King Ghidorah''s origins had been tampered with by the backup plan that Gu Dao had planted in his soul, and this bishop-level pioneer did not learn any information about the Mountain and Sea Realm at all.


    "And this star beast has a special talent. The spiritual connection between me and Kaiju was plundered by this talent. It is a devouring talent with unlimited growth potential!"


    ¡°It¡¯s of great research value!¡±


    "Haha, this is an unprecedented great discovery. I will report the intelligence of this creature to the Senate!"


    "If we can capture and study the giant star beast, the biological genetic technology level of our pioneer civilization will definitely be raised to several levels!"


    The bishop-level pioneers danced with excitement and immediately uploaded King Ghidorah''s information to the Upper Council and passed it on to other bishop-level pioneers.


    Soon, after some discussion, the bishop-level pioneers made the same decision to capture Ghidorah at all costs!


    In response to this, based on the limited information, they immediately had the Monster Factory create a special Kaiju specifically to target King Ghidorah.


    In addition to being as powerful as Kaijumon of the same level, they are also faster and able to survive in space, otherwise Ghidorah can escape by simply accelerating into space.


    A few days later, more than a dozen specially customized Kaiju were produced from the production line and then sent into the wormhole to reach the earth as soon as possible, ready to hunt King Ghidorah.


    Unfortunately, Earth''s Titans have formed a defense line, confining the war zone to this area of ??sea, and preventing even a Kaiju from rushing into other parts of the planet.


    ¡­

 Chapter 34: " Tree of life"

    Ghidorah roared across the sky above the earth, and the swing of his huge wings created hurricane-force winds, which soon gathered into a huge thunderstorm.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ghidorah is like a god that brings death. Wherever he passes, hurricanes and thunder sweep through, killing countless lives.


    The figure hidden in the storm was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the surviving primitive humans. They carved the image of Ghidorah on the murals, leaving the original traces of this alien evil god for future generations.


    Because the last time Ghidorah entered the underground world to hunt through the passage in Antarctica, the Titans became wary, so this time Ghidorah chose another passage.


    An island shaped like a skull, through which King Ghidorah once again came to the underground world.


    This time, with a target in mind, Ghidorah carefully explored the underground world, looking for any place where the Tree of Life might exist.


    Due to the special gravity system, the area of ??the underground world with two large earths is not much smaller than that of the surface world.


    Between the mountains and hills, countless prehistoric creatures that should have been extinct have continued their populations well and reproduced wildly. There are even many primitive humans living in this strange underground world.


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!!¡±


    When Ghidorah passed through a certain area, several giant ape-like Titans suddenly climbed out from the mountains, beating their chests and roaring loudly, trying to capture the invader.


    They are the King Kong clan!


    As one of the ruling clans of the underground world, since the battle with the Kaiju of the pioneer civilization mainly took place in the sea, the giant beasts of the Kongo clan could not exert much strength, so most of their members stayed in the underground world.


    Moreover, the passage leading to the underground world from Skull Island is located right in the area of ??the King Kong clan.


    So as soon as the King Kong monsters discovered King Ghidorah''s trail, they came to stop him without hesitation.


    The distance between the two pieces of land in the underground world is not big, only about 40,000 to 50,000 meters apart. In addition, there are high mountains here, so the King Kongs can easily travel between the two sides of the underground world and have the opportunity to catch the flying King Ghidorah.


    In addition, Titans of other races also rushed towards Ghidorah.


    However, King Ghidorah, who was the fastest man in the world, ignored them and focused on finding the location of the Tree of Life.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Through the spiritual link with the Bishop-level Pioneer, King Ghidorah has memorized the breath of the Tree of Life. As long as he appears within dozens of miles of the Tree of Life, he can immediately lock its location!


    Then this scene appeared in the underground world: a three-headed dragon was flying in the sky at several times the speed of sound. The huge gravitational force gathered the airflow and suspended gravel within a radius of several kilometers into a crazy rotating storm.


    The suspended gravel is accelerated to the speed of sound in a short period of time in the storm, and the kinetic energy it carries is so powerful that ordinary second-level flying Titans dare not go deep into it.


    Otherwise, the lighter ones will suffer broken bones and tendons, and the serious ones will die on the spot. Only a few third-level behemoths can rush in.


    But facing Ghidorah who was not interested in fighting, they were so few in number that they could not trap him at all, and in the blink of an eye Ghidorah would rush out of the battlefield.


    On both sides of the land, hundreds of Titan beasts, led by the King Kong clan, were chasing madly, and their angry roars resounded through the world.


    After flying for an unknown amount of time, a towering mountain connecting two lands came into Ghidorah''s sight. The mountain was covered with blue radioactive minerals, releasing huge amounts of radiation energy every moment, making it obvious at a glance that it was extremely extraordinary.


    The pursuing Titan beast saw the mountain and became anxious: "Oh no! Intruders have entered the sacred mountain!"


    "Stop it now!"


    Seeing this, the Titans that had been surrounding the storm became anxious and no longer cared about their injuries. They rushed into the speed storm, trying to stop Ghidorah.


    When Ghidorah arrived in this area, he noticed the most majestic mountain in the underground world at first sight and felt a powerful and majestic aura inside it.


    Ghidorah was shocked: "Such a rich life energy! The Earth''s Tree of Life must be in it!"


    Looking at the reactions of the surrounding Titans, Ghidorah became more convinced that the Tree of Life was within the mountains.


    "But how do we get into the mountains?"


    The golden wings shook, and the three dragon heads sprayed gravitational beams from their mouths, repelling a giant bird named Rodan and a King Kong that soared into the sky. Ghidorah headed straight towards the mountains.


    Soon, Ghidorah, who looked almost around the entire mountain, found an entrance.


    It was a primitive stone gate hundreds of meters high, with stone carvings of numerous Titan beasts on both sides.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Ghidorah¡¯s six eyes lit up, and gravitational beams spurted out, blasting the stone door open in one move.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ghidorah resisted the energy attacks of several Titans and forced his way into the mountain. Immediately, a hundred-meter-tall tree emitting a rich breath of life came into Ghidorah''s eyes.


    It is the spiritual root of the earth, the tree of life!


    The Tree of Life looked much smaller than he was, but he could feel the life force as vast as a mountain or an ocean contained within it.


    The portion of life energy that escapes to the outside world at every moment is greater than the energy in the body of a second-level giant beast.


    It was the energy that was randomly dissipated from this tree of life that gave birth to the first life on Earth countless years ago - the Titans. Then, over the long years, it allowed the Earth to gradually build up its current rich and colorful ecosystem!


    However, Ghidorah did not have time to carefully observe the Tree of Life, because behind him there were three third-level Titans, each about 150 to 160 meters tall, leading a group of second-level Titans to chase him.


    So he could only try his best to pounce on the Tree of Life, open his bloody mouth and bite it in half, swallowing the upper part of the crown into his stomach, leaving only a trunk and roots about fifty or sixty meters high.


    "Roar! Intruder, how dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of those Titan beasts instantly turned red, and their aura became violent.


    This is the foundation of the Earth''s ecosystem. For billions of years, countless Titans have devoted their lives to protecting this tree of life from generation to generation, and dared not damage it in the slightest. Yet today, it was bitten off by an outsider!


    They went crazy. "Roar! Intruder, return the Tree of Life to us and we will spare your life!"


    But how could Ghidorah give up the duck that was already in his mouth? He was seen using his speed advantage to nimbly dodge the attacks of the Titans inside the mountain, while using all his strength to activate his devouring talent to digest the remains of the Tree of Life.


    The extremely vast life energy was extracted and integrated into and washed over Ghidorah''s limbs, flesh, blood and bones, continuously strengthening his physical strength and bloodline power.


    All the cells in its body are boiling and cheering, and the tremendous life energy is pushing its cultivation to a higher level!


    With each passing moment Ghidorah felt much more powerful than he was the moment before.


    Finally, Ghidorah seized the opportunity and, at the cost of having his two heads and half of his body destroyed, successfully escaped from the mountains and hid in the vast underground world.


    Ghidorah''s injuries seemed serious, but with the vast life energy of the Tree of Life and Ghidorah''s own super-fast regeneration ability, his head and body were recovering at an unimaginable speed.


    When Ghidorah came out of the passage and returned to space, it had returned to its original state!


    ¡­

 Chapter 35: "Exile and Retaliation: The Battle Reverses"

    The moment the Tree of Life was swallowed, all the Titans on Earth felt a shock in their minds, and they felt a great sadness rising in their hearts, as if they had lost the most important thing.


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ang!¡±


    In an instant, whether it was the Titans that were fighting the Kaiju of the pioneer civilization, or the Titans that were on guard on the land around the Pacific Ocean to prevent any fish from escaping the net, they all let out roars that resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    They felt that the radiation energy concentration throughout the earth was decreasing rapidly. Except for a few areas on the surface, the radiation energy concentration elsewhere was close to zero.


    At the same time, the motherly feeling in their souls dissipated, and the Earth consciousness suddenly went from active to dead silent. The Titans could no longer communicate with the Earth consciousness as easily as before.


    "The sacred tree! Oh no, something happened on the sacred mountain!"


    Sensing that something unexpected might happen in the underground world, all the Titans went crazy.


    The land and flying Titans that were originally distributed around the Pacific Ocean and could not go into the sea all entered the underground world through the nearest channels.


    Even the main force that defended against the Kaijumon, the marine Titans, partially returned to defend the underground world.


    Because the sacred tree is so important to the earth and the Titans, it is related to the living environment of the Titans.


    The decrease in the number of Titans around the wormhole was also known to the Pioneer civilization at the first time.


    Although they didn''t know the specific reason, they knew that this was a great opportunity to invade the Earth mainland.


    So, the monster factory worked at full capacity, and one Kaiju after another was produced.


    They then immediately rushed to the wormhole front, wanting to take the opportunity to tear open the defense line of the Earth''s Titan monsters, attack the land from the bottom of the sea, and achieve the strategic goal of polluting the Earth''s ecological environment.


    "The Tree of Life on this planet is something that our Pioneer Civilization is determined to obtain! And that giant star beast also belongs to our Pioneer Civilization!"


    "As long as we capture that giant star beast and study it, the technological level of our civilization will definitely be raised to several levels.


    Then we can travel to other planetary systems and no longer have to linger on our home planet!" The bishop-level pioneers were extremely excited.


    ¡­


    Underground world.


    Some of the original Titans that had been sleeping for tens or millions of years were awakened and led countless Titans of their respective races to gather at the sacred mountain.


    When they saw the Tree of Life with only the lower half of its trunk left, endless rage rose in their eyes and they let out earth-shaking roars.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "King Kong, the invaders entered the underground world from the passage that your tribe is responsible for, and you did not expel them. Instead, you allowed them to find the location of the sacred mountain, which led to the destruction of the sacred tree. What crime should you be punished for?"


    The Supreme Mutos, Skeleton Lizards and other Titan beasts demanded an explanation from the King Kong tribe.


    "Death penalty, death penalty!" Countless Titan beasts around the sacred mountain roared, looking at the King Kong clan with extremely angry eyes, as if they wanted to tear the latter to pieces.


    The Titans are also divided into camps. For example, Atomic Dino, King Kong, Mothra, etc. are in the Order camp, while MUTO, Skull Lizard, Scylla, Yamata-no-Orochi, etc. are in the Destroyer camp.


    That is to say, now that the earth is invaded by foreign enemies who want to seize the Tree of Life, they are temporarily united.


    Otherwise, the Titans would normally hunt and prey on each other and would be mortal enemies for generations.


    Now the King Kong Clan has caused the destruction of the sacred tree of life, which is fundamental to the earth''s ecological environment.


    Their crimes are heinous. Naturally, their mortal enemies will not let go of such an opportunity and will take the opportunity to exterminate the King Kong Clan.


    But as one of the most powerful Titan races on earth, the King Kong clan also has a large number of strong men.


    In the distant past, their race had once had a Titan king, and it was not easy to exterminate them.


    What''s more, the Kong clan is not without allies. The atomic dinosaur ''Godzilla'', Mothra and other lawful Titan beasts are unwilling to see the complete extinction of the Kong clan.


    So after some internal fighting...


    "The King Kong clan failed to protect the sacred tree, which is a heinous crime!"


    "The King Kong clan is now expelled from their ancestral land and is not allowed to return forever!"


    In the end, the King Kong clan was exiled to the Skull Island in the Pacific Ocean by Godzilla and other Titans.


    In order to prevent the Kong clan from returning to the underground world, the Titans decided to let the Kong clan''s mortal enemy, the Skeleton Lizard Clan, guard the passage to prevent Kong from having the opportunity to return to the underground world.


    It can be predicted that without the support of the rich and unique ecological chain and dense radiation energy of the underground world, the King Kong clan will continue to decline, their size will continue to decrease, and they may even be exterminated after countless years.


    Not to mention the fate of the King Kong clan who were exiled to the surface, even the many Titan beasts in the underground world are in a bad situation.


    Due to the rupture of the Tree of Life, the concentration of radiation energy on Earth is continuously decreasing, which has greatly affected the living environment of the Titans, and Titans can no longer be born naturally.


    Just as humans need the right concentration of oxygen, Titans also need the right concentration of radiation energy.


    Every move of the Titans on Earth requires sufficient radiation energy to support it.


    In order to cope with the changes in the earth''s environment, the Titans had to reduce their activity frequency and often went into a dormant state.


    However, the invasion of the pioneer civilization left them no time to sleep.


    Except for the Titans that protected the sacred tree, of which only the trunk was left, the remaining Titans gathered again in the Pacific Ocean.


    Godzilla and other Titans have also thought about finding Ghidorah, taking back the remains of the Tree of Life from his mouth, and restoring the Earth''s environment to its past level.


    But Ghidorah is now far away on the moon, and the Titans on Earth have no ability to fly and survive in space, so they can only sigh to the sky.


    By the next time Ghidorah appears on Earth, he will probably have already digested the piece of the sacred tree he swallowed, and everything will be irreversible.


    As Titans, they have genetic information about the Tree of Life in their blood, and they know that there is a Tree of Life on every living planet!


    So, now the Titans have turned their attention to the Pioneer civilization.


    The Pioneer civilization wants to seize the Earth''s Tree of Life, and the Titans also want to take a Tree of Life back from them to restore the Earth''s environment.


    As a result, a brutal battle broke out again around the Pacific wormhole!


    Countless Titans and Kaiju fought each other, the depth of the seabed crack where the wormhole was located was doubled, and several submarine volcanoes were triggered, which caused a huge tsunami in the Pacific Ocean.


    Red, blue, green...all kinds of blood flowed on the seabed, but were quickly purified by the Titan''s purification ability.


    The extremely intelligent Titan beasts quickly figured out how to pass through the wormhole, used the corpse of the Kaiju beast to verify DNA, and attacked the home planet of the Pioneer civilization.


    They originally wanted to seize a tree of life, but who knew that the environment of the pioneer civilization was so harsh, the land was barren, the atmosphere was dim, and it was filled with gases that were not suitable for the survival of Earth''s creatures. The ecological environment completely collapsed.


    In such an environment, the Titan''s combat effectiveness plummeted, just like Kaijumon fighting on Earth.


    In addition, the Pioneer civilization is, after all, a first-level prosperous civilization with powerful technological weapons. The Titans are no match for the Pioneer civilization''s technology.


    After leaving behind a lot of corpses, the remaining Titans finally gave up the idea of ??seizing the Tree of Life from the Pioneer civilization and turned to looking for a way to close the wormhole.


    They need to recuperate!

 Chapter 36: "conquere and expand , Life Forbidden Zone"

    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed in the mountain and sea world.


    Over the years, the Dragon Clan, the Golden Crow Clan, the Flowing Cloud Mystic Gold Clan and other races that first gave birth to fourth-order king-level races have become increasingly powerful.


    As they conquered and expanded outward, occupied vast territories, and plundered massive amounts of cultivation resources, strong people continued to be born within the tribe, and the overall strength of the race increased dramatically.


    This created a virtuous cycle, causing their sphere of influence to expand faster and faster and their strength to grow stronger and stronger.


    Countless races were conquered and destroyed by them and became their subordinate ethnic groups.


    For example, the dragon clan located in the south of Primordial Continent.


    Since the unification of the major dragon clans on the dragon Island, the dragon clan has been constantly conquering and expanding outward with the south Sea where Dragon Island is located as its center for more than a thousand years. Countless races have been conquered and destroyed by the dragon clan.


    To date, there are nearly a hundred vast sea areas directly controlled by the Dragon Clan, and each of them covers an area of ??billions of miles.


    The Dragon Clan has more than ten giant islands with an area comparable to Dragon Island, and the number of large islands with a diameter of millions of miles is nearly 100,000. The small and medium-sized islands are even more numerous like stars.


    In this vast territory, there are various cultivation resources sufficient to allow thousands of intelligent races to reproduce and practice.


    Nowadays, ninety-nine percent of the land is occupied by the dragon clan, who use various means to continuously gather on Dragon Island and build magnificent dragon nests and palaces.


    The dragon clan has Chen Ao, the first king-level strongman in the mountain and sea world, who continues the path of cultivation. They also gradually figure out the methods and experience of how to break through to the fourth level, which is far more perfect than the breakthrough methods of most races.


    Therefore, in such a favorable training environment, many powerful people from various branches of the Dragon Clan who were originally trapped at the peak of the third level have broken through to the fourth level king level, and even some talented younger generations have reached this level one after another.


    Up to now, there are nearly a thousand fourth-order king-level powerhouses in the dragon clan!


    As for the other members of the dragon clan, with the massive resources gathered from hundreds of seas, they can easily reach the second level when they reach adulthood. The so-called power of artistic conception cannot stump them at all.


    And those dragon tribe members who are more hardworking and have higher understanding can even reach the third-order overlord level!


    For the current dragon clan, the fourth-order king is the backbone of the clan, the foundation of the dragon clan''s existence in the mountain and sea continent, and the basis for dominating the continent!


    However, even though they occupied such a vast territory, the dragon clan was still not satisfied and continued to expand and conquer outward.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Because they still want to plunder more resources, and the Dragon Ancestor behind them wants to obtain more luck!


    Similarly, powerful clans such as the Qilin, Golden Crow, Kunpeng, Phoenix, and Dapeng are also expanding.


    Of course, fighting is inevitable during this expansion process.


    You should know that the strength of a third-level behemoth is very strong. It can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in a small range for its own use.


    The destructive power it exerts is like a walking natural disaster. With a wave of its hand, it can cause mountains to collapse and rivers to break.


    Not to mention the even more powerful fourth-order king-level powerhouses.


    Once the domain is released, it controls an area of ??a thousand miles in radius. In a single thought, it can change the world and shift mountains and rivers. The destructive power is several levels higher than that of a third-level strongman.


    Therefore, every battle between top powerhouses will destroy the surrounding large ecological environment and interrupt countless land and water veins in the mountain and sea realms.


    As for the kings in the starry sky, their battles are enough to shake the continental plates, set off global tsunamis and earthquakes, and almost wipe out all life on a planet with life.


    Such acts of destroying the heaven and earth will naturally produce considerable karmic consequences, which will fall on them, or even on the innate gods behind their race.


    Because the latter enjoys the blessing of their race''s good fortune and asks those races to expand outward, they are equivalent to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Therefore, when these innate gods are born in the future, they must use their own authority and power to restore the damaged environment and restore the order of heaven and earth to repay this part of the cause and effect of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, karma will continue to accumulate, and when it reaches a certain level, even if the innate gods are the sons of the mountain and sea Universe and have a noble status, they will still have to bear the punishment of heaven and earth and be burned by the fire of karma. In serious cases, they will die.


    Of course, the struggle for supremacy among all races does not only cause bad things.


    In the struggles among the tribes in the mountains and seas, in order to better enhance the strength of their race, the strong men of each tribe put all their efforts into practicing.


    War became the best catalyst, and they began to create various methods of cultivation and offensive techniques that could enhance their combat effectiveness.


    From simply calling upon the power of qi and blood in the beginning, using pure physical strength to fight the enemy, to later developing various powerful blood secret techniques.


    This has led to the rapid development of various cultivation systems in the Mountain and Sea Realm, which have been constantly improved and upgraded. Countless fourth-order powerhouses have been born, driving the rapid development of the Mountain and Sea Realm, and the various laws of heaven and earth have grown stronger accordingly.


    Similarly, for those lives that have made contributions to the mountain and sea world, Tian Dao will bestow the merits of heaven and earth as encouragement.


    The way of heaven is fair and just, with clear rewards and punishments, that¡¯s all!


    Besides, the Mountain and Sea Realm is big enough.


    With the current strength of the creatures in the Mountain and Sea Realm, it will not lead to an irreversible situation. Tian Dao just lets them fight for it.


    In fact, the area involved in the current struggle among all races accounts for less than one ten-thousandth of the territory of the Mountain and Sea Realm. The races and creatures in the vast majority of the remaining areas are still in a peaceful period, worrying about how to break through to the fourth-order king level.


    This is the case when they can cross endless distances through space channels and ancient starry roads. Otherwise, there will be no situation of competition among all races in the Mountain and Sea Realm for tens of thousands of years.


    Because the Mountain and Sea Realm is so huge, the Mountain and Sea Continent, where the luck of all races converges.


    The dragon clan, qilin clan, golden crow clan, Kunpeng clan and other races have expanded outward for a thousand years. Their territories have expanded hundreds or thousands of times compared to the past, but they are only located in a corner of the mountain and sea continent and are not worth mentioning at all.


    As for the elemental races, metal races and other strange races in the starry sky, it goes without saying that the same is true.


    The mountains, seas, starry sky, and the sea of ??the void are enough for the creatures in the mountain and sea world to explore for billions of years!


    In addition, there are many peculiar areas in the Mountain and Sea Realm, some of which are inhabited by innate creatures born and raised by nature, and innate gods (the two have different statuses and their strengths are also very different), such as the place where innate gods are born.


    Either there are terrifying Dao patterns left over from the beginning of the world, such as the planet full of innate formations that Bai Zhen, the patriarch of the Bai Ze tribe, accidentally entered.


    Even if a person of level 4 or even higher strength accidentally enters it, there is a danger of death, so it is called the Forbidden Zone of Life.


    In the process of various races exploring new territories through unknown space channels, these life forbidden zones caused them great casualties, slowing down the pace of expansion of the major races.


    ¡­

 Chapter 37: " Formation, the Spirit of Formation"

    A planet countless light years away.


    A giant beast with a body like a unicorn, double horns on its head, and wings on its back crawled on the ground, slowly opened its eyes, and said with confidence, "I will definitely be able to break this killing formation this time!"


    He is the former patriarch of the Bai Ze tribe, Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhen has been trapped here for more than a thousand years. Any wild grass, rock, or even a drifting cloud on this planet, the mountains, rivers, flowers, trees, all natural phenomena, and the endless void are all imprinted with densely packed innate Dao traces, which serve as nodes for each other, condensed into innate formations that are either weak or strong.


    During this period, in order to protect himself and return to the Primordial Continent, Bai Zhen kept observing the formation patterns that could be seen everywhere.


    The Bai Ze clan is worthy of being the most intelligent race in the mountain and sea world.


    Bai Zhen takes the heaven and earth as his teachers, observes the changes of the stars, takes the mountains and rivers as his friends, and studies the veins of the mountains and rivers.


    He has spent hundreds of years observing millions of innate formations.


    He finally figured out the operating rules of some relatively weaker innate formations, and summarized a lot of basic formation patterns from them.


    Bai Zhen discovered a completely new path of cultivation without any guidance, the way of formations!


    It was also at this moment that Bai Zhen naturally comprehended the unique realm of formations and broke through to the fourth level.


    However, there are many powerful formations on this formation planet, and it is one of the rare life forbidden areas in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Even if his strength has reached the fourth level, he is still an ant here. If he is not careful, he may accidentally enter some powerful and terrifying innate formation and end up dead.


    So for the next few hundred years, Bai Zhen kept breaking the formation, trying to find a safe path and find the space channel where he arrived.


    Up to now, Bai Zhen only needs to crack the last two formations, a killing formation and a teleportation formation, to successfully enter the space channel and return to the Shanhai Continent!


    Bai Zhen has experienced more than a thousand years of observation and comprehension, and the art of formation he developed has long been perfected by him.


    It is no longer as simple as it was at the beginning, and his attainments in formation have also been raised to an extremely high level.


    It can be said that Bai Zhen can break 70% to 80% of the innate formations on this planet, and can come and go freely on this planet full of murderous intentions.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    What remained were some formations whose power far exceeded Bai Zhen''s imagination. Just a hint of the power contained in them was enough to make Bai Zhen tremble with fear, and he didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Bai Zhen divided the levels of various innate formations on the planet into five levels, corresponding to the realm of cultivation of the giant beasts, according to factors such as the amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth that they can mobilize, the power that they can exert, the complexity of the formation''s Taoist patterns, and so on.


    Among them, the first to third level formations are simply able to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth around the formation and use it for their own benefit, displaying abilities such as trapping the enemy, killing, enchanting, or teleporting, and can deal with behemoths of the same level.


    When the formation reaches the fourth level, there will be earth-shaking changes. The fourth level formation can be like the domain of a fourth level king-level behemoth.


    It can transform the formation into a small world and borrow a part of the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Its power is far beyond the reach of a strong man at the same level.


    As for the fifth-level formation, it is now a generalization. Any power that far exceeds the power that the fourth-level beast can control is collectively referred to as the fifth-level formation by Bai Zhen.


    After all, according to Bai Zhen''s own estimation, his attainments in formations were at most at the fourth level, and he was not qualified to classify higher-level formations.


    And now, the killing formation formed by countless trees and rocks on the hundred-meter hill in front of Bai Zhen is a fourth-level formation.


    Bai Zhen, who has been meditating outside this innate killing formation for more than a year, has now figured out its operating rules and found the formation''s center and nodes.


    This time he was absolutely sure he could crack it!


    Bai Zhen''s eyes were full of confidence. He stood up and took the initiative to walk into the hill and stepped into the range of the killing formation.


    As soon as he stepped into it, the hundred-foot-high mountain suddenly became like a revived god or demon, with a terrifying and powerful sharp aura rising up.


    On all the trees, weeds and stones on the hill, lines of killing array appeared, interweaving with each other, emitting an incomparably bright golden light, and in an instant formed a huge killing array.


    The vast amount of innate spiritual energy within a radius of 100 miles was mobilized and continuously poured into the various array patterns of the formation, transforming into sharp golden spiritual energy, ready to exert earth-shaking power.


    If it were allowed to fully revive and function, releasing its full power, it would be enough to kill most of the current fourth-order powerhouses in the Mountain and Sea Realm, naturally including Bai Zhen!


    But Bai Zhen was not worried at all, and there was a smile on his face that showed he was in control of everything.


    I saw rays of light appearing on the surface of Bai Zhen''s dragon-like horns, and several energy beams were shot out at a rapid speed, hitting several key nodes on the side.


    The next moment, the trend of the formation patterns around Bai Zhen absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth stagnated, the bright golden light dimmed, and the energy flow in a corner of the killing formation was cut off. The offensive that had been accumulated to attack Bai Zhen also dissipated.


    Next, Bai Zhen walked around in the formation as if entering an uninhabited place. The horns on his head and his front hooves wantonly emitted rays of energy, breaking the energy operation nodes of the killing formation.


    He easily broke through the energy barriers, dissolved the killing moves of the formation, and swept away all the spiritual materials containing formation patterns along the way.


    Soon they arrived at the top of the hill, and next to the core of the killing formation was an extremely rare golden spiritual iron ore, Nine-Pattern Yang Metal!


    Bai Zhen stared at the Nine-Pattern Yang Gold and waved his hand, drawing out a ball of golden light from the Nine-Pattern Yang Gold.


    He was a little surprised and delighted and said, "A formation spirit has actually been born. No wonder the complexity and level of this killing formation is only at the level of an ordinary fourth-order formation, but the power it possesses far exceeds that of most fourth-order formations. I failed to crack the formation several times before!"


    The spirit of the formation is a special kind of life that can be classified as elemental life, and it only exists on this formation star.


    According to the countless innate formations that Bai Zhen has observed over the past thousand years, formation spirits can only be born in innate formations of level four or above, and the probability is extremely low.


    At least in these years, Bia Zhen has seen less than five formation spirits, and on this planet, there is one fourth-level formation every few hundred miles, which shows how low the probability is.


    Array spirits are so rare, so naturally a fourth-level array that possesses an array spirit can exert a power far stronger than an ordinary fourth-level array.


    The array spirit can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at will through the array patterns, and draw on the power of heaven and earth. Changing the world and burning mountains and boiling seas is just a piece of cake. It can also make different reactions and adapt to the situation according to the situation of the entrants.


    Unfortunately, the person the killing formation spirit encountered today was Bai Zhen, the founder of the formation art in the Mountain and Sea Realm. Its power was easily resolved by Bai Zhen before it could be exerted.


    ¡­

 Chapter 38: "Fortune or Calamity, The Catastrophe of Annihilation"

    Xuan Zhen, who had experience in subduing an array spirit, subdued this golden array spirit with ease and brought it into his heavenly array domain.


    "After returning to Primordial Continent, we can arrange this gold-attributed array spirit into a defensive array in our clan territory."


    Bai Zhen nodded in satisfaction and looked at the last formation next to the space channel, the teleportation formation that teleported him thousands of miles away.


    Judging from Bai Zhen¡¯s current attainments in formations, this teleportation formation of only level three is too simple.


    In just half an hour, Bai Zhen cracked it, easily picked up a piece of ore with spatial energy at the center of the formation, and walked to the space channel.


    If it weren''t for this formation more than a thousand years ago, Bai Zhen would not have been trapped in the depths of this planet for hundreds of years and faced life-and-death crises several times.


    But because of it, Bai Zhen was exposed to completely new mysteries of heaven and earth and realized the way of formation. It is truly the case that fortune and misfortune go hand in hand, and misfortune and fortune lie in the same place.


    Bai Zhen sighed and looked back at the ubiquitous innate formation behind him. After staring for a moment, he turned and entered the space channel.


    ¡°I will come back again.¡±


    The next moment, at the place where Xuan Zhen disappeared, another figure suddenly emerged from the void. It was Tian Dao who played games in the human world.


    Tian Dao smiled and said, "I never thought that a casual move back then would actually create the ancestor of a formation."


    Yes, that''s right. The reason why Bai Zhen accidentally entered the space channel and came to this planet with innate formation was because of Tian Dao''s intervention.


    In fact, over the past thousand years, far more than Bai Zhen was the only creature to enter this innate array star.


    But unfortunately, other creatures either had bad luck and perished in the extremely dangerous innate formations over the years;


    Either they lack the wisdom, understanding, or talent, and are unable to comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth and comprehend the way of formations from the formation patterns scattered everywhere, and are now trapped somewhere on the planet.


    "Creating a formation is no less than creating a whole new cultivation system, and it can be said to be an immeasurable merit!" Tian Dao smiled, and a network of countless entangled silk threads appeared in his hand.


    He added the thread of destiny representing the ''Way of Formation'' into it, and suddenly endless variables arose. Countless threads entangled with it, and new threads evolved. The web of destiny continued to extend, and the fate of countless lives was changed, for better or worse.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    According to His deduction, the emergence of the formation will have a swift effect in this era of competition among all races. It will greatly promote the development of various cultivation systems in the Mountain and Sea Realm, bring a new perspective on cultivation to all living beings, and spark countless inspirations and ideas.


    Tian Dao never hesitates to reward such people.


    Not only did he send a thick stream of heaven and earth merit into Bai Zhen''s body, allowing his luck to rise steadily, enough to bring him good luck in the future, but he also specially prepared a treasure for him.


    Bai Dao''s eyes passed through the land and looked towards a certain place on the planet: "If one day you can crack the core of the Primordial Array Star, then this innate magic treasure will belong to you."


    "The art of formations has already entered the stage of the Mountain and Sea Continent. Then the systems of auxiliary cultivation such as the art of refining weapons, the art of refining pills, the art of talismans, the art of refining spirits, etc. can also enter one after another." Tian Dao pondered.


    "It''s just that these auxiliary systems seem to be easier for humanoid creatures to master."


    "It seems that it is time for the human race and various humanoid creatures to appear on the stage." Tian Dao smiled slightly, and his figure slowly merged into the void.


    "But I don''t have to create these races myself. Those innate gods will be born soon, so let them do it."


    ¡­


    At this moment, Bai zhen''s tribe, the Bai Ze tribe, is experiencing a disaster of genocide.


    The reason was that a few years ago, the Dragon Clan, which was expanding wildly, set its sights on the sea area where the Bai Ze Clan, also in the south, was located¡ª At The Ling Moon Sea Area , and dispatched twenty fourth-order kings to lead a coalition force of hundreds of millions of dragons and many affiliated races to the territory of the Bai Ze Clan.


    The Bai Ze clan has not developed as rapidly as the Dragon clan over the years.


    Although with the emergence of the struggle for hegemony among all races, the exchanges between races have become much more frequent, and the races of mountains and seas more or less know some information about the fourth level.


    They know that in order to break through the fourth level, they need to comprehend the deeper mysteries of heaven and earth and comprehend the power of the domain.


    But it is easier said than done.


    Without the guidance and instruction of a pioneer, it is still difficult to break through to the fourth level alone, and the power of domain is not so easy to comprehend.


    Even the top strong men of the Bai Ze clan, who are extremely intelligent and have extraordinary comprehension, have to pay a huge price and put in a lot of effort.


    When the Dragon Clan went out to fight, the fourth-level strongmen who secretly observed the Dragon Clan took action many times. It took hundreds of years before they got a glimpse of the mystery of the fourth-level domain power from clues, thus giving birth to the first fourth-level strongman!


    Over the past thousand years, the Bai Ze Clan, which unified the Ling moon Sea and had far fewer resources than the Dragon Clan, only had a dozen or so fourth-level warriors, and most of them were not as powerful as the Dragon Clan warriors of the same level in single combat.


    After all, the strength of the Bai Ze clan is reflected in their wisdom and understanding. As for physical combat, they are slightly weaker than other giant beast races.


    In today''s Primordial Continent, the major races compete with each other for the strongest and most advanced combat power.


    The power gap between the fourth-level king level and the third-level overlord level is like heaven and earth.


    The territory of a fourth-level warrior is opened, and no matter how many third-level warriors come from the other side, they can only take a few more moves.


    Therefore, facing the dragon clan''s more top-level king-level combat power and the pressure of hundreds of millions of troops, the Bai Ze clan could only retreat step by step, and one island after another in the  Ling moon Sea was captured and lost.


    In less than a few years, the Bai Ze clan''s territory was reduced to moon Island, where their ancestral home was located.


    In the core area of ??the Bai Ze tribe, the tribe¡¯s chief, elders and other high-level leaders gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    There are now two paths before them. The first path is for the Bai Ze tribe to surrender to the dragon tribe and become a subordinate tribe of the dragon tribe, paying tribute to it with countless cultivation resources every year.


    The second is to fight to the death and never surrender, and choose to fight the dragon army to the end until it is destroyed!


    Finally, after a long discussion, the top leaders of the Bai Ze tribe decided to use some of the weaker but more talented members of the tribe as the spark of the tribe, and secretly send them through space channels to several small and big worlds that the Bai Ze tribe had already conquered, while the rest of the tribe members stayed behind to fight to the death.


    As the overlord of one side, the Bai Ze tribe did not hesitate at all and chose the second path to compete with the dragon tribe!


    Because they knew that even if the Bai Ze tribe surrendered to the Dragon tribe, they would still be liquidated.


    In order to ensure peace within their own territory and consolidate their absolute control over all the surrendered races, the dragon clan will inevitably kill off the top warriors of the Bai Ze clan, leaving only a handful of third-level warriors.


    In this case, what is the difference between the Bai Ze clan and the exterminated clan? It is better for them to have the pride to fight the Dragon clan head on!


    ¡­

 Chapter 39: "Anxious, Diverting the Fire"

    On the other side, Bai Zhen, who had stepped into the Primordial Continent again after a thousand years, soon learned that wars were breaking out among the various tribes in the Primordial Continent for resources, and there were traces of war everywhere.


    After all, the resources of a small island with a radius of ten thousand miles can only support the birth of one fourth-order strongman. In order to have more fourth-order strongmen in their own tribe and to move to a higher realm, it is impossible for different tribes to coexist peacefully.


    Today, the most powerful races in the southern part of the Primordial Continent are the Dragon Clan, the Kraken Clan, and the Crazy Shark Clan, each of which has more than three-digit fourth-level powerhouses.


    Moreover, Bai Zhen also knew that the war between the Dragon Clan and the Bai Ze Clan was ongoing. The territory of the Bai Ze Clan had shrunk to its ancestral land, moon  Island, and was on the verge of extinction.


    Upon hearing the news, Bai Zhen was extremely anxious and wanted to return to moon Island immediately.


    However, Baizhen¡¯s current location is separated from the Bai Ze tribe by several seas, with a distance of billions of miles, plus there are various dangers along the way.


    Based on his current cultivation level, it would take him more than ten days to reach there even if he tried his best.


    The cucumber dishes were cold by then.


    Bai Zhen, anxiously awaiting his death, took out all the various formation materials he had collected on the Formation Star over the past hundreds of years, and used all his skills to set up the strongest teleportation formation.


    Soon, Bai Zhen, who spared no resources, set up a one-time fourth-order teleportation formation. After roughly identifying the direction, he waved his hand and threw out several top-grade spirit stones the size of a human head to activate the void formation pattern.


    Buzz!


    The pattern of the teleportation array lit up, and waves like water appeared in the void. The rich power of the void wrapped around Bai Zhen''s huge body, and actually opened up a temporary space channel.


    Although it is not as good as a natural space wormhole that can condense a hundred thousand miles into one step, it can also increase Bai Zhen''s speed a lot. It only takes half a day to teleport to the sea area where the Bai Ze tribe is located billions of miles away.


    Of course, because there are no specific spatial coordinates, the location transmitted by the teleportation array is slightly offset from Bai Zhen¡¯s expected destination.


    Bai Zhen quickly identified his location based on his memories of previous travels to the Primordial Continent.


    "This is Heliou Island next to the Moon Island, about eight million miles away from the Moon Island!"


    "At my speed, it will only take an hour!"


    "My fellow tribesmen, you must hold on until I return!"


    Bai Zhen''s eyes were filled with murderousness and madness, and he flew towards Moon Island at the fastest speed.


    Stolen story; please report.


    If the Bai Ze tribe is destroyed by the dragon tribe, he will make the dragon tribe pay a heavy price at all costs in this life!


    ¡­


    Moon Island.


    At this moment, the Dragon Alliance and the Bai Ze Clan are fighting the final battle in full swing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On Moon Island, thousands of dragons roared, and dragons of all kinds flew through the clouds and shuttled through the mountains and forests. The mighty power of their bloodlines circulated, and they spewed out destructive dragon breath at will.


    There are also many giant beasts of subordinate races assisting on the side, performing various bloodline secrets with strange and varied abilities.


    The Bai Ze clan on the defending side were equally unwilling to be outdone, although they were not as good as the Dragon Clan coalition in a single battle.


    But after more than a thousand years of fighting, the Bai Ze tribe knew how to use their advantages. With their extraordinary comprehension, they created a method of combined attack, which could gather the power of several beasts to launch a more powerful attack.


    So for a while, the battle between the two tribes was in a stalemate.


    The earth trembled, spiritual energy became disordered, and countless powerful attacks collided, tearing apart mountains and rivers, and turning the battlefield of tens of thousands of miles into a scorched earth ruin.


    Countless corpses of giant beasts were scattered all over the sky and earth, and blood was flowing, dyeing the surrounding land red.


    In front of the dragon army, the fourth-level strongmen of the pterosaur clan were sitting in the clouds, staring at the king-level strongmen of the Bai Ze clan to prevent them from taking action, while observing the two clans'' armies fighting below and commenting on the outstanding performance of the younger generations.


    Yes, those who attacked the Bai Ze clan this time were just one of the powerful branches of the dragon clan - the pterosaur clan.


    The strength of just one powerful branch is far stronger than that of the Bai Ze clan!


    In terms of top powerhouses, the pterosaur clan has twenty to thirty king-level powerhouses, which shows how powerful the entire dragon clan is.


    From the perspective of the Pterosaur Clan, the Bai Ze Clan is bound to lose without a doubt. The biggest purpose of this battle is to hone their low-level dragon clan members and allow their dragon sons and grandsons to fully display their talents.


    In terms of combat, the Bai Ze clan really cannot compare with the Dragon clan, not to mention that the Dragon clan has more third-level and second-level powerhouses.


    Looking at his tribesmen who were losing ground and suffering heavy casualties on the battlefield, the king-level strongmen of the Bai Ze tribe were extremely anxious, their eyes were constantly struggling, and they wished they could fly down immediately to rescue their tribesmen.


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly, because as soon as they moved, the Pterosaur king-level strongmen on the opposite side would also take action.


    The other side has more fourth-order warriors than them. Once they join the battle, the Bai Ze clan will retreat even faster.


    "It''s not the right time yet. It will take time for the last batch of our people to move." Great Elder Bai Ze growled with red eyes, "Once all our people have moved to that distant starry sky, it will be time for us to fight to the death with the Dragon Clan!"


    The Bai Ze tribe''s plan to transfer its members started very early. It was planned to divide the millions of tribesmen into hundreds of teams and disperse to many small worlds, big worlds and extraterritorial planets.


    Among them are decoys to attract the enemy''s attention, as well as the spark of racial inheritance.


    However, the dragon clan was too powerful and invaded too quickly. The Bai Ze clan''s fire team only moved two or three batches before the dragon army invaded the interior of the island.


    "Wait!" The elders of the Bai Ze tribe had red eyes as they waited for news.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed, and there were fewer and fewer Bai Ze people on the battlefield, and the corpses of the Bai Ze monsters were scattered all over the mountains and rivers of Moon Island.


    The current Bai Ze clan leader and the elders watched with bloodshot eyes and their hearts bled.


    Finally, a streak of light suddenly swept over from the depths of the ancestral land and sank into the claws of the Bai Ze tribe leader.


    The clan leader swept his mind around, his body shook, and his eyes flashed with relief and relief.


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and roared: "Bai Ze people, follow me to fight! This battle will not end until death, and the dragon clan must pay the price!"


    "yes!"


    The strong men of the Bai Ze tribe knew that the plan had succeeded. Killing intent and fighting spirit were in their eyes.


    Their burly beast bodies stepped into the void and they expanded their own domains, ready to rush into the army below and slaughter the low-level dragons with all their might, trying to kill as many geniuses of the dragon clan as possible.


    "How dare you!"


    The strong men of the Pterosaur Clan would certainly not watch them slaughter ordinary members of the clan. When the king of the Bai Ze Clan moved, they also moved.


    "Want to kill my people? Dream on!"


    "You Bai Ze clan kings are more than these, the rest of you should come out and die!"


    "Today, the Bai Ze clan must either surrender or be exterminated. Just accept your fate!"


    The pterosaur roared, its huge wings covered the sky and the sun, and with a flutter of its wings it could fly across thousands of miles.


    The battlefield between the two tribes was huge, with a width of tens of thousands of miles alone. Their territory arrived before their bodies did.


    One after another, domains covering an area of ??thousands of miles descended upon the battlefield, facing the powerful high-level members of the Bai Ze clan who were coming to kill them.


    All of a sudden, the fields of fire, ice, thunder, gravity and so on all appeared.


    The territories of the king-level warriors on both sides collided violently first, and countless terrifying energy streams burst out from the edge at once.


    Their might frightened the second- and third-level behemoths of the two tribes on the battlefield, and they quickly moved away from the area.


    ¡­

 Chapter 40: "Battling to the End鈥擠eath Before Surrender"

    Boom boom boom!


    The earth dragons were churning, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and several towering peaks in the collision area of ??the two sides turned into dust. The power of the king was so terrifying!


    Although the number of Dragon Kings is larger than that of Bai Ze Clan, the latter is proficient in a method of combined attack in one field and knows how to cooperate. With the power of different fields blessing each other, the power they unleash is not inferior.


    Seeing that they had not made any achievements in their own field, the pterosaur kings did not care.


    The ''domain'' of a king-level strongman is more used to deal with the weak. A single thought in the domain can restrain and weaken the strength of a low-level behemoth, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be mobilized to kill it at a long distance.


    As for the strong people in the same realm, unless the difference in strength is three or four small realms, and the power of the domain they have comprehended is several levels stronger, the power of both sides'' domains will cancel each other out and the impact will be minimal.


    In the wars and battles of more than a thousand years, they prefer close combat. Claws, wings, tails, horns, teeth, etc. are their strongest weapons, and they can unleash the most powerful blood secrets.


    In other words, most ethnic groups in the Primordial Continent are good at close combat.


    After all, they are giant beasts who practice the Qi and blood system and have strong bodies.


    But obviously, the Bai Ze tribe is an outlier.


    The Bai Ze tribe''s comprehension and wisdom far exceed those of other giant beast races. They are better at comprehending the laws of heaven and earth.


    The combat secrets they created are mostly long-range attacks that mobilize the energy of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, their secret methods are more subtle in mobilizing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth more efficiently and fully, exerting three times the damage with one point of energy.


    "Kill!" A fierce look flashed across the eyes of Chief Bai Ze. The infinite spiritual energy in the area gathered in his mouth and the two horns on his head, condensing into two silver energy beams, which blasted towards the oncoming pterosaur.


    The Bai Ze tribe kings around also used various long-range attacks. With their combined attack method, their power was even stronger. They wanted to rely on it to kill one or two pterosaur tribe kings first.


    Boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the sky and the earth on the battlefield changed color. All the low-level members of the two tribes who were in the collision range of the king''s domain and had no time to evacuate were all crushed to pieces without even a scream.


    But their attack apparently did not work.


    After all, the two tribes have been fighting for several years, and the Dragon Tribe has long been familiar with the Bai Ze Tribe''s fighting style.


    When they were charging at him, he would naturally be on guard. With the vibration of his dragon wings, he was able to dodge the most powerful attacks.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    As for the remaining ones with smaller power, the pterosaur warriors relied on their strong physical defense to withstand the sparks and lightning all the way.


    With the speed of a fourth-order king, a distance of tens of thousands of miles can be easily crossed in just a few blinks of an eye.


    The strong men of the Bai Ze tribe could only launch a few long-range attacks in time before twenty pterosaur kings arrived with the sound of rolling wind and thunder.


    "Retreat! No need to fight with them. Let''s disperse and kill the other dragons on the moon Island first!" said Patriarch Bai Ze coldly.


    The kings of the Bai Ze tribe nodded, stepped into the air with their four hooves, dodged the attacking pterosaur king, and flew in all directions of the battlefield.


    The tribe''s fire has been successfully transferred and they no longer have any worries.


    It¡¯s just a pity for the remaining tribesmen on moon Island, as they are all abandoned.


    Chief Bai Ze looked at his tribesmen on the battlefield, his eyes full of guilt and apology: "My tribesmen, although I cannot kill one or two king-level dragons, I can still let these low-level dragons be buried with you."


    "Dragon clan, even if my Bai Ze clan is exterminated, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    The pterosaur kings saw that King Bai Ze was scattered and did not fight with them. Instead, he continued to strangle the dragon tribe members along the way with the power of his domain, especially the third-level tribesmen. They immediately understood their intentions and were shocked and angry.


    "Where is your dignity as a king? You actually attacked a low-ranking member of my clan!"


    "Stop! If one dragon of my clan dies, ten beasts of your Bai Ze clan will be buried with it!"


    "Does the Bai Ze clan want to be completely wiped out?!"


    During more than a thousand years of struggle among all races, most races have formed an unspoken rule: King-level strongmen will not easily massacre low-level members of the hostile race.


    Because most tribes have a fourth-level king. If the king slaughters low-level beasts at all costs, the opponent''s king will retaliate and slaughter your low-level tribesmen as well.


    If the massacre continues like this, the low-level members of a tribe will suffer heavy losses, and the number of geniuses of the next generation will continue to decrease.


    In the long run, the number of strong people that can be born in the ethnic group will become fewer and fewer, and the ethnic group''s strength will be weakened.


    It will no longer be able to compete for hegemony, and may instead be picked up by other ethnic groups.


    Therefore, few kings would carry out large-scale massacres unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Judging from the behavior of the Bai Ze clan kings now, it is obvious that they no longer care about this unspoken rule. After all, they have already prepared themselves for the fate of being destroyed and their clan being wiped out.


    "The Bai Ze clan would rather die standing than live on their knees!" The Bai Ze clan leader let out a long roar, and the passionate voice echoed throughout the battlefield.


    "My tribesmen, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    The Bai Ze people, who were originally a little panicked on the battlefield, suddenly became excited and a sense of unyielding pride emerged in their hearts when they heard the words of their leader.


    As the thousand-year-old overlord of a sea area, the Bai Ze tribe has always prided itself on its wisdom and pride.


    "Fight, fight, fight! There are no cowards in my Bai Ze tribe!"


    ¡°Even if I die today, I will bite off the flesh of the dragon clan and bury them with me, so that they will know that the Bai Ze clan would rather die than surrender!¡±


    The remaining members of the Bai Ze tribe on moon Island were fearless and rushed towards the nearby dragon tribe with roars, using all they had learned in their lives to attack without defending, vowing to die together with them.


    Faced with such a situation, the momentum of the dragon coalition was suppressed for a while. Many giant beasts of the dragon clan and affiliated races were killed in the desperate fight of the Bai Ze clan, and the number of casualties suddenly skyrocketed.


    However, the strength of the Dragon Clan Coalition is stronger than that of the Bai Ze Clan after all. After a period of panic, the Dragon Clan Coalition regained the battle rhythm and began to encircle and kill the crazy Bai Ze Clan in an orderly manner.


    The Pterosaur kings had cold eyes and did not pay much attention to the low-level battlefield below. Their main target was still the king of the Bai Ze tribe.


    The lethality caused by a king on the battlefield is far greater than that of an army.


    In just a few seconds, the king of the Bai Ze tribe killed at least tens of thousands of members of the Dragon tribe!


    The pterosaur kings communicated with each other through their minds in an instant and formulated a siege plan.


    Two dragons in a group tacitly chased down the scattered Bai Ze tribe kings while preventing them from escaping Heluo Island.


    Because each fire team in the Bai Ze tribe''s transfer plan requires a king-level strongman to be in charge, there are only ten kings left in the Bai Ze tribe, which is only half of the Pterosaur tribe.


    It is no wonder that these Bai Ze kings who were delaying time were determined to die, because the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. They had no chance of escape and had no intention of fighting them in close combat.


    boom!


    After chasing for several minutes, the weakest and slowest Bai Ze King was trapped by two Pterosaur Kings, and soon chose to self-destruct and die under the siege of the latter.


    Faced with the self-detonation of a strong man of the same realm, the two pterosaur kings who were fighting at close range were not feeling well either.


    A pterosaur king who fought with the Bai Ze king in close combat died together with him.


    The other was luckier. Only half of his body was blown to pieces. However, with his strong vitality and recovery ability, the terrible injury was contained after the powerful blood and energy circulated several times.


    But he obviously couldn''t fight in a short time.


    After learning this lesson, the other pterosaur kings became extremely vigilant when surrounding and killing the White Ze King, always on guard against his self-destruction.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three kings of the Bai Ze tribe exploded and died one after another, but the effect was minimal. They could only seriously injure their opponents, and they were unable to drag another pterosaur king to be buried with them.


    The remaining Bai Ze kings couldn''t help but sigh upon seeing this.


    ¡­

 Chapter 41: "One by One Fallen, Bai Zhen Returns "

    Above a mountain on the edge of the moon Island.


    The remaining six kings of the Bai Ze tribe gathered again, each of them covered in blood and various scars.


    The surrounding pterosaur kings surrounded them, blocking off areas of thousands of miles in radius to prevent them from escaping again.


    Obviously, the Bai Ze kings had been forced into a desperate situation, but their faces were calm.


    During the previous pursuit and siege, they had killed countless dragon members, including no less than a thousand third-level dragons, causing heavy damage to the dragon army.


    It can also be regarded as recovering some interest for the tribesmen who died and those who remained on Moon Island.


    The pterosaur kings looked at them with brutal and angry eyes, wishing they could eat their flesh alive and drink their blood.


    The vast majority of this dragon army are pterosaurs, and naturally the majority of the dead dragons are pterosaurs.


    You should know that the dragon clan is divided into many branches, such as top, powerful, ordinary, weak, etc. The pterosaur clan is just one of the powerful branches.


    Now that they have been killed by King Bai Ze, many talented Pterosaur descendants have died, reducing the number of third-level Pterosaurs significantly. This will affect the birth of a new king in the future, and the potential of the entire Pterosaur tribe will be reduced.


    In serious cases, the pterosaurs may no longer be a powerful branch of the dragon clan, and will continue to weaken.


    Because each branch of the dragon clan is constantly developing and growing, once the growth of the pterosaur clan cannot keep up with other branches, it will naturally become an ordinary branch.


    Even if the pterosaurs successfully occupied the Ling Moon Sea, they would not be able to keep their territory if the number of fourth-order and third-order people were less than that of other branches in the future.


    After all, the area of ??a tribe¡¯s territory and the amount of cultivation resources it has are closely related to its strength.


    And every one of the thousands of dragon clan branches on the dragon Island wants more and larger resources and territories.


    How could they not be angry!


    The leader of the pterosaur tribe roared: "I know you have already transferred some of your people, and you have already put life and death aside.


    But we the Pterosaurs swear that even if they escape to the endless starry sky, to the big world or the small world, we will hunt them down to the end and make sure that your Bai Ze tribe is exterminated!"


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The expressions of the seven kings of the Bai Ze tribe changed, but their wills were firm. They sneered and said, "Pterosaur tribe, our tribes have long been mortal enemies. If you want to exterminate our Bai Ze tribe, then we''ll see how sharp your teeth are!"


    "Kill!" The pterosaur leader roared, and his burly dragon body led the charge towards the king of the Bai Ze tribe.


    The war begins again.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the dragon coalition forces, under the command of the Pterosaur King, were also trying their best to encircle and kill the giant beasts of the Bai Ze tribe.


    This time, the king of the Bai Ze tribe, which had lost three beasts, was unable to compete with the pterosaur tribe with their domain attack power, and their strength was suppressed.


    In addition, King Bai Ze was not as strong as the fourth-level king of the pterosaur clan, so he died quickly without even having time to self-destruct.


    Tear!


    The dragon head of the pterosaur leader bit the head of a Bai Ze king, and pierced into his body with its extremely sharp dragon claws, grabbing his huge heart and crushing it, and then the powerful force that erupted tore his body in half.


    Large amounts of blood fell on the mountains below like a torrential rain. The terrifying energy and blood power contained in it and the extraordinary will that would not dissipate for hundreds of years were enough to turn a valley into a dead zone and a desperate situation.


    "Ang!" The pterosaur leader vented his anger by biting the head of the white beast into pieces and eating it raw, letting out a deafening roar.


    ¡°The first one!¡±


    Chief Bai Ze and his men had sad eyes, but they remained silent and continued to fight the pterosaurs desperately.


    "The second one!" Several pterosaur kings used their most powerful bloodline secrets together to blast a Bai Ze king into dust.


    "The third one!" Another seriously injured Bai Ze King exploded and died. The violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth ravaged this world, making the surrounding terrain even more riddled with holes and devastated.


    As for the Pterosaurs, they did not suffer even a single scratch as they jointly resisted the powerful force generated by the self-explosion.


    Now there are only four king-level strongmen left in the Bai Ze tribe, while the Bai Ze tribe in the distance has lost 60 to 70 percent of its members, with countless members lying in a pool of blood.


    "Everyone, I''ll go first!" There was endless flame in the calm eyes of Patriarch Bai Ze, and he rushed towards the Pterosaur Clan with a big laugh.


    The energy of his blood and qi suddenly reached its limit and began to expand wildly. His flesh, bones, and internal organs all cracked under the heavy burden.


    "He''s going to self-destruct!" The pterosaur kings who were about to continue to surround and kill him were startled and quickly retreated, while at the same time pressing their territory towards him to minimize the power of the self-destruction.


    The strength of the Bai Ze clan leader is not comparable to the previous Bai Ze kings who self-destructed. His realm is the fourth level, second level, and only the clan leader in the pterosaur clan can compare with him.


    Don''t underestimate him just because he is one small realm higher. The difference in strength between the two is huge, and the destructive power of self-detonation is also incomparable.


    If the pterosaurs are not careful, several of them might be dragged down and buried together with their leader Bai Ze.


    At this moment, a rainbow light carrying a powerful aura came rapidly from outside the Moon Island. Before the body arrived, the spirit arrived first.


    "Stop!" The powerful divine thought swept across the heaven and earth, shaking the void and producing a sound that exploded in the ears of the kings.


    The familiar voice made Bai Ze clan leader startled, and his tendency to self-destruct was slowed down. "This voice... is my father?! But didn''t he die a thousand years ago?"


    Before Chief Bai Ze could think about it, a handsome and extraordinary giant beast appeared in the eyes of all the beasts from a distance of tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Old Patriarch!" King Bai Ze was extremely surprised.


    "Why is it the king of the Bai Ze tribe!" The king of the Pterosaur tribe was a little frightened.


    They never expected that the king-level strongman who suddenly appeared was from the Bai Ze clan. Judging from his aura, his realm was at least the fourth level!


    With such a realm of strength, even in the entire dragon clan, only Ao Chen, the patriarch of the Celestial Dragon Clan, can compare!


    Bai Zhen appeared in front of Patriarch Bai Ze in a flash. Seeing his physical condition, he immediately arranged a series of patterns on the surface of his body to suppress his violently expanding qi and blood power.


    Chief Bai Ze stared blankly at the familiar face in front of him and said in disbelief, "Father, is it really you?"


    Since bai Zhen disappeared a thousand years ago, he took over as the patriarch of the Bai Ze clan. He has searched for Bai Zhen many times personally or sent people to search for him, but found nothing.


    All the tribesmen believed that Bai Zhen had died in a dangerous place somewhere in the Mountain and Sea Realm, but they did not expect that Bai Zhen would suddenly appear today, and his strength was so powerful!


    What a surprise this made the Bai Ze clan leaders!


    Looking at the hideous scars all over the bodies of Chief Bai Ze and the other three elders, and the corpses of countless tribesmen on Heluo Island, Bai Zhen''s eyes were full of apology.


    "I''m late."


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sky, earth, mountains, rivers and even the void within a radius of ten thousand miles were all covered with dense, complex and mysterious Taoist patterns, which then turned into countless formations.


    This is Bai Zhen¡¯s unique domain, the Heavenly Array!


    ¡­

 Chapter 42: Celestial Formation Arena, The Initial Battle of the Array

    With one thought, thousands of formations arise!


    As the founder of the art of formations, Bai Zhen''s unique field of heavenly formations is extremely powerful.


    He could arrange thousands of third-order formations within his domain with just a thought, and with a little more time, he could even arrange a powerful fourth-order formation.


    Faced with a sky formation domain that was three small realms stronger than theirs, the domains of most of the pterosaur kings were suppressed to an area of ??several miles in radius, and could only barely cover their own bodies.


    Only the Pterosaur Chieftain, who is at the second level, can use the power of his own domain to slightly fight against the sky formation domain, but the effect is minimal.


    In just a moment, third-level killing arrays, trapping arrays, and maze arrays formed around the Pterosaur King.


    At the same time, the magnificent third-level spirit gathering array drew endless spiritual energy from the heaven and earth on moon Island to support their operation.


    He unleashed countless attacks that were comparable to those of a peak third-tier beast, bombarding the Pterosaur King from all directions.


    If the attacks of ten or a hundred third-level peak beasts are not taken seriously by them at all, they can be wiped out and weakened by slightly operating the power of the domain.


    But now, countless such attacks came at the same time. Each of them was like facing thousands of third-order behemoths.


    In addition, the previous battle had consumed a lot of strength. No matter how strong the Pterosaur King was, he could not ignore them.


    Boom boom boom!


    Mushroom clouds rose up one after another, and violent and terrifying spiritual energy tides swept out in all directions, turning a small half of the mountain range below into ruins. The sky of moon Island suddenly became cloudless.


    Among the Pterosaur Kings who were at the center of the attack, one or two of the weaker ones died on the spot, and the other Pterosaur Kings were also injured.


    The first time the art of formation appeared in front of the life forms in the Mountain and Sea Realm, it demonstrated its powerful strength and results!


    "Retreat! The whole army retreats!"


    When seeing Bai Zhen''s return, the leader of the Pterosaur tribe knew that this war was impossible. The Pterosaur tribe could not do anything to the current Bai Ze tribe with their strength alone.


    Because he had witnessed the powerful strength of the Celestial clan leader, who was still able to handle the siege of dozens of first-level and second-level kings with ease. It was obvious that Bai Zhen, who was at the same level as him, would not be much weaker in strength.


    The attack from the Ten Thousand Arrays just now made him extremely horrified. With a top-notch warrior like Bai Zhen in charge, the battle situation between the two tribes was reversed in an instant.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    The influence of a top expert on the battle situation is really huge!


    So he immediately roared and ordered the entire dragon coalition to withdraw from moon Island and the territory of the Bai Ze tribe as quickly as possible.


    The pterosaur kings also knew that the situation was urgent. When the pterosaur clan''s survival was at stake, they quickly gathered together and combined their strength to break out of the siege.


    "The domain of the Bai Ze clan king is extremely strange and powerful. Get out of his domain quickly!"


    The pterosaur kings roared and used various means to fly out of the sky formation.


    However, under the suppression of the field, their speed dropped a lot, and their movement speed was a world of difference compared to before.


    Bai Zhen was filled with anger and said coldly: "Want to escape? It''s too late, leave some price!"


    As soon as the words fell, several fourth-order killing formations were successfully deployed, and mysterious and complex Taoist patterns flickered slightly.


    A strong sense of life and death crisis enveloped the hearts of the pterosaur kings.


    Seeing this, the Pterosaur Chief''s heart sank, and he turned around and rushed towards Bai Zhen without hesitation, trying to hold Bai Zhen back:


    "Hurry up! As long as we leave his territory and run in all directions, we will have a chance to escape!"


    "We can''t bury all the top fighters of our pterosaur tribe here! Let''s go!"


    "Chief!" The pterosaur kings were furious, but they also knew that this was the best way, otherwise they might not be able to escape.


    After a moment of mutual communication in their minds, four more kings stayed behind with the pterosaur leader, while the remaining pterosaur kings continued to flee.


    Bai Zhen''s eyes were grim, and he pointed at the void with his front hoof. The fourth-order killing formation he set up covered the five pterosaur kings who were left behind, and a terrifying strangling force burst out.


    Due to the absolute gap in strength, except for the pterosaur leader who held on longer, the other pterosaur kings were killed by the explosive power of the killing array in just a few breaths.


    There was a pterosaur that tried to self-destruct by imitating the Bai Ze tribe''s king, but the power it unleashed was easily suppressed by a fourth-order killing formation.


    However, it was precisely because of their action of covering the rear that Bai Zhen was distracted, and the other pterosaur kings were able to withstand the continuous attacks of the formation and successfully escape from Bai Zhen''s territory.


    As soon as they left the Heavenly Array, they exerted their full strength, increased their speed dramatically, and fled in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the sight of Bai Zhen and the other beasts.


    The current Bai Ze tribe leader ''Bai Luo'' and several kings wanted to stop them, but they were seriously injured and couldn''t stop them at all. They could only barely entangle the four pterosaur kings.


    After spending some time killing the pterosaur leader, Bai Zhen killed the pterosaurs that they had entangled, and then went to hunt down other pterosaur kings. Finally, he killed two pterosaurs one by one in the edge area of ???Ling moon Sea.


    The other pterosaur kings successfully returned to the dragon territory through the space channel, and the pursuit came to an end.


    As for the dragon coalition, after being surrounded and killed by kings such as Bai Luo and their tribesmen, they also fled from the Ling moon Sea in a panic after leaving behind a large number of corpses.


    ¡°Killing half of the pterosaur clan¡¯s king-level warriors can be considered as revenge for the dead members of the clan.¡± Bai Zhen sighed as he looked at the ground littered with corpses and pools of blood.


    Half a day later, Bai Luo and the remaining elders, who had temporarily arranged the relevant matters within the clan, came to the side, looked at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar figure in front of them, and asked:


    "Father, where have you been all these years? Why has there been no news back to the clan for more than a thousand years?"


    "I am trapped on a planet covered with innate formations. There is murderous intent everywhere and I could die if I am not careful." Bai Zhen replied, thinking of the scenes over the years, he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    "But I turned a disaster into a blessing there. I successfully became a fourth-order king and comprehended a completely new path of cultivation - the way of formations."


    "The art of formation?" Bai Luo and other beasts were a little confused, not knowing what this was.


    However, thinking of the mysterious and powerful special pattern that had just condensed in Bai Zhen''s domain, he understood a little: "So that kind of power is called a formation!"


    Seeing their puzzled and inquiring eyes, Bai Zhen naturally knew what they were thinking: "Now is not the time to talk about the way of formation. Although my Bai Ze tribe has defeated the pterosaur tribe, we still cannot let down our guard. After all, there is the entire dragon tribe behind the pterosaur tribe."


    The Dragon Clan is one of the three top races in the southern part of the Primordial Continent. Its strength is countless times stronger than that of the Bai Ze Clan, and there are thousands of king-level powerhouses alone.


    The Ling moon Sea where the Bai Ze Clan is located is near the Dragon Clan''s territory. If the Dragon Clan wants to expand, they will certainly not give up such a piece of fat meat.


    Bai Zhen, a mere fourth-order, fourth-level warrior, cannot stop the dragon clan''s expanding ambitions.


    "Moon Island needs to set up a new line of defense to resist the dragon army that will attack soon!"


    "After the battle, I will explain to you in detail what the formation is."


    ¡­

 Chapter 43: "Prodigies of the Primal Realm"

    In the following days, the Bai Ze tribe members who survived the previous battle actively prepared for war, while Bai Zhen set up large formations in various places on the Moon Island.


    As for those tribesmen who had been transferred, Bai Zhen and Bai luo did not let them return, because Bai Zhen was not sure whether they could resist the next dragon army.


    If he was defeated, bringing these tribesmen back would only mean sending them to their deaths.


    It would be better to let them continue to move to the depths of the mountains, seas, starry sky and the big and small worlds to preserve the fire.


    Only by overcoming this disaster can the Bai Ze clan truly stand at the top of all the clans in the mountains and seas, and allow these transferred clansmen to come back!


    Bai Zhen began to set up the formation according to the terrain of the moon Island. The various cultivation resources accumulated by the Bai Ze clan for thousands of years and the various high-level formation materials collected by Bai Zhen himself on the formation star disappeared rapidly like flowing water.


    The result was that every mountain and river within a hundred thousand miles around the Bai Ze tribe''s territory were imprinted with dense Taoist patterns by Bai Zhen, turning them into extremely powerful formations.


    Moreover, the formations will respond to each other, one within the other, and small formations will combine into large formations.


    Hundreds or even thousands of first-order formations combined together can jump directly to a third-order advanced formation, which is thousands or even tens of thousands times more powerful!


    Moreover, the amount of resources required and the degree of cherishing of the two are incomparable. Use fewer resources to set up more and stronger formations!


    These days, Bai Zhen was enjoying and fascinated in setting up the formation, with countless inspirations bursting into his mind.


    He displayed his talent for formations wantonly, and in addition to copying the innate formations he had seen on the innate formation star.


    He also arranged many of the formations he had deduced and imagined one by one to verify his own conjectures.


    Every time he arranged the formation, he would not stop until his mind was exhausted.


    If the envisioned formation cannot be arranged, he will ponder over it until he figures out the key point, and then perfect and arrange this new formation!


    Bai Zhen had never had experience in arranging a formation like this before.


    This is because there are dangers everywhere on the array star. Every stone and every blade of grass contains Taoist patterns. If you are not careful, you will die. Bai Zhen will not have time to save his life.


    Moreover, the resources on the formation star are not abundant, and can only barely support his practice, so he cannot arrange the formation at will.


    But things were much simpler on the Primordial Continent. There were no terrifying and dangerous innate formations, and there were vast amounts of materials and resources for setting up the formations. The entire moon Island was at the mercy of Bai zhen.


    Bai Zhen moved mountains and changed the courses of rivers without destroying the earth and water veins. He arranged the formations at will, blending them perfectly with the surrounding world to create a special formation field.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Bai Zhen''s attainments in formation are making great progress. The originally vague path of formation is becoming clearer and clearer, as if he can enter the fifth level in the next moment.


    Buzz!


    At the bottom of Lou River, the largest river on Moon Island, Bai Zhen placed the water-attributed array spirit in his hand into the array eye and merged it with the fourth-order intermediate "Water Binding Array".


    In an instant, this endlessly rushing river, a thousand miles wide and spanning half the island, seemed to come alive.


    The originally weak water flow became lingering, and every drop contained a terrifying suppressive and restraining force.


    If they fall into this formation, behemoths below the fourth level will not be able to hold on for long and will be killed, and a fourth-level strongman will not be able to break free easily.


    This was the personal experience of several kings of Bai Luo.


    In the past few days, Bai Zhen has arranged more than ten fourth-order formations, thousands of third-order formations, and countless first- and second-order formations. One of the fourth-order killing formations is like the "Water Binding Formation", and it has integrated another gold-attributed formation spirit.


    The fourth-order formation with formation spirit can perfectly exert the power of the formation without Bai Zhen''s control. It can also make different reactions and adapt to the situation of the entrants!


    It can be said that these two fourth-level formations with formation spirits are Bai Zhen¡¯s biggest trump cards.


    At this point, the Bai Ze tribe''s defense line was completed.


    Bai Zhen looked out over the sea off the island and thought to himself, "Now we just have to wait for the dragons to attack!"


    ¡­


    As early as a few days ago, the news of the Pterosaur Tribe''s defeat spread throughout the southern part of the Primordial Continent at an unimaginable speed, and countless tribes became aware of the Bai Ze Tribe.


    Even the top tribes in the south which are comparable to the Dragon Tribe, have turned their attention to the Bai Ze Tribe.


    Originally, the news of the defeat of a powerful branch of the dragon clan would not cause such a sensation. After all, over the years, some branches of the dragon clan had lost many wars.


    What really attracted the attention of all the tribes in the south was the appearance of a strong man with strength of at least the fourth level of the fourth stage in the Bai Ze tribe.


    The fourth level king seemed to be only three levels stronger than the first level king, which was not that great.


    But you have to know that in the current mountain and sea world, except for those innate gods who have not yet been born, the strongest are only the fourth-level kings, such as Ao Chen of the dragon clan, Taiyang of the Golden Crow clan, and so on, and their number does not exceed three digits.


    At least in the southern part of Primordial Continent, the Dragon Clan, Crazy Shark Clan and so on each have only one fourth-level king.


    This shows the importance of the fourth-level king in the world of mountains and seas.


    Some people may think that improving three or four small realms over more than a thousand years seems to be just a mediocre talent.


    But you have to know that there was no complete cultivation system in the Mountain and Sea Realm before, and there was no cultivation experience of previous practitioners.


    In the qi and blood cultivation system, Chen Ao and his friends are pioneers and trailblazers.


    A thousand years ago, Chen Ao and a group of geniuses from various ethnic groups were trapped at the peak of the third level for thousands of years. This shows how difficult it is to open up a new realm of cultivation.


    Now I know that the path of cultivation in the king level is to comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth and perfect my own field.


    But in terms of details, you still need to accumulate experience bit by bit and explore slowly.


    Otherwise, if you accidentally go astray, at best you will add the wrong insights you have gained into your own field, causing the field to develop incorrectly, and then there will be no possibility of moving forward.


    In severe cases, the realm will collapse, cultivation will be completely wasted, or one may even go directly into insanity and die.


    In the process of cultivation, the pioneers have the most difficult time. Every step they take forward needs to be carefully considered and verified and deduced countless times.


    Therefore, strong men like Chen Ao and Bai Zhen, who were able to cultivate and practice to the fourth stage and fourth level in more than a thousand years, can be said to be geniuses and unprecedented in history.


    Of course, another reason why they can grow so fast is due to environmental factors.


    For example, Chen Ao, who has been recognized by Dragon Ancestor, can go deep into the bottom of Dragon Abyss, practice near Dragon Ancestor''s innate Dao domain, observe and comprehend the rich Dao rhyme of heaven and earth around Dragon Ancestor. He has an innate sacred reference like Dragon Ancestor as a landmark to guide him on the road.


    Bai Zhen has been working with various innate formations in the innate formation star for many years. Through the Dao patterns of the innate formations, he can intuitively understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    He has comprehended the weakest first-order formations and has walked a completely new path of formations, from the fourth-order and fifth-order formations.


    The cultivation path for both of them to the fourth-order king level has become clear to a certain extent. They only need to practice step by step to successfully reach the peak of the fourth order.


    Some other powerful people in the fourth level also had similar adventures like them.


    As for other king-level powerhouses in the Mountain and Sea Realm, even if the paths of the first few small realms already have the experience of pioneers such as Chen Ao, they are much clearer and can avoid many mistakes in practice.


    But in more than a thousand years, there were only one or two levels of realm, such as the kings of the pterosaur clan.


    In addition to the need for massive amounts of cultivation resources, the most important reason is that every fourth-order king-level powerhouse has to more or less walk his own path, and none of the areas they comprehend are exactly the same.


    Take the realm of fire for example, it can be divided into many mysteries such as heat, destruction, explosion, etc. There are some gaps between the realms comprehended by each king.


    Therefore, the most we can do is learn from each other''s experiences, but how to improve the field depends on our own understanding in the end.


    It is also because of this that it is extremely difficult to improve every small realm at the king level.


    ¡­

 Chapter 44: "The Strength of the Array, Renowned Across the Wilderness"

    The pterosaur tribe suffered a great defeat on moon Island. Nearly half of the tribe''s kings died at once, which was a serious blow to the tribe.


    They were demoted from the position of a powerful branch, and countless dragon branches that had originally been at odds with them could not help but gloat over their misfortune.


    The Dragon Clan is an allied race that includes many branches, and there is generations of hatred between them.


    At least a thousand years is not enough to completely erase this hatred.


    Although it is unlikely that a war of the same scale as in the past will break out between them, there will still be some disputes and conflicts over the competition for territory and resources.


    Therefore, as the Pterosaur Clan was severely damaged, some of its branches were ready to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress them and seize some of their territory and resources.


    As for dealing with the Bai Ze tribe?


    Most of the other powerful dragon branches are busy conquering the world and have no time to attack the Bai Ze tribe for the time being.


    What''s more, their strength is not much different from that of the previous Pterosaur Clan. Even if they go, they may not be able to kill the fourth-level king of the Bai Ze Clan.


    Unless several powerful branches join forces and gather more than three-digit dragon kings to go together and overwhelm quality with quantity, it can be guaranteed to be foolproof without paying a huge price.


    But the powerful branches of the dragon clan are all arrogant and no one will submit to anyone else. Unless there is a crisis of genocide, they will not easily unite.


    In the end, it was the most powerful clan of the dragon clan and its only top branch, the celestial Dragon Clan, that chose to conquer the Bai Ze clan.


    That day, the strongest of the Dragon Clan, the leader of the Celestial Clan, Chen Ao, appeared in person and said, "Bai Zhen of the Bai Ze Clan, is he the new fourth-level king?"


    "In that case, I will go meet him."


    Without leading too many tribesmen, Chen Ao only brought dozens of kings of the Celestial tribe and headed towards Moon Island.


    For Chen Ao, the key to this war lies in him and Bai Zhen. As long as he can kill or defeat Bai Zhen, the remaining members of the Bai Ze tribe will naturally be vulnerable and can be destroyed at any time.


    And if he cannot defeat Bai Zhen, then it will be of no use no matter how many tribesmen he brings, because the Bai Ze tribe, which has already dispersed its members, will rise up anyway.


    This day was two days after Bai Zhen set up the formation defense line.


    Thirty or forty giant dark jade dragons appeared in the heart of The moon Island and came to a range of 100,000 miles outside the Bai Ze tribe''s territory.


    Each of them wantonly expanded their own territory, emitting powerful pressure, and instantly stirred up the situation over billions of miles.


    At the edge of the clan''s territory, some giant beasts of the Bai Ze clan that were learning and copying low-level formations suddenly changed their expressions and quickly retreated back into the depths of the clan''s territory.


    Bai Zhen, Bai Luo and the elders also flew out at the first moment to confront the strong men of the Celestial clan.


    Chen Ao looked down at the earth. With his cultivation level, he could see at a glance that there were mysterious Taoist patterns hidden in the mountains and rivers below.


    The power of each Dao pattern is not very strong, most of them are only the power of the first and second levels, and a small number are the power of the third level.


    But after they were combined into strange patterns according to special rules, the aura they emitted reached the third and fourth levels!


    This surprised Ao Chen a little.


    In fact, Ao Chen is not unfamiliar with Dao patterns. There are traces of Dao patterns inside various natural treasures or in some peculiar areas, such as Dragon Abyss.


    The more complex and mysterious the Dao patterns are, the more energy contained in the natural treasures and the higher the grade.


    It is precisely because of the existence of various Dao patterns that the effects of natural treasures are different.


    Some can strengthen the blood, some can heal injuries, some can strengthen the soul, and some can make the soul of the giant beast comprehend the laws of heaven and earth...


    However, when most of the giant beasts obtain natural treasures, they usually do not bother to study the Dao patterns contained in them.


    Instead, they swallow them in one gulp and refine the powerful energy in them to improve their cultivation.


    After all, instead of studying Dao patterns, it is better to focus on breaking through realms and exploring the path of cultivation to become a king.


    The path of spiritual practice is long and the worst thing to do is to be distracted.


    Only by focusing on one path can one have a greater chance of reaching the pinnacle of cultivation.


    Otherwise, if you become greedy and distracted, and want to practice multiple paths, your practice speed will be reduced.


    Then when your life is about to end and you have not entered the next great realm, it will be too late to regret.


    Nowadays, the Bai Ze tribe is the first intelligent race that Ao Chen has ever seen that knows how to use Dao patterns, or it can be said that Bai Zhen is the first intelligent giant beast that knows how to use Dao patterns.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    All these changes in the Bai Ze tribe were caused by Bai Zhen''s return. Ao Chen had never heard of the Bai Ze tribe using Dao patterns before.


    Chen Ao looked at Bai Zhen who had arrived, stared at the unfolding Heavenly Array Domain and said, "Is this the domain you comprehended? Dao patterns are everywhere inside, it is indeed strange and powerful! It seems that the path to the king that you comprehended is the Dao pattern."


    "I prefer to call it the way of formation!" Bai Zhen said.


    "The way of formation." Chen Ao nodded, and without further ado, he went straight to the point and said, "Then let me see the power of your way of formation."


    "If you are not my opponent, your Bai Ze tribe will be exterminated today, and the moon Island will become part of my dragon tribe''s territory."


    The reason why Chen Ao was willing to lead the Celestial tribe to fight against the Bai Ze tribe was to fight with Bai Zhen and see if he could get inspiration from Bai Zhen''s method.


    For pioneers like them, fighting with different strong men and seeing different methods are sometimes much better than practicing alone.


    Fighting is also a way of discussing the truth.


    In the past, these first generation of intelligent giants perfected the realm of second-order lord and third-order overlord step by step in countless life-and-death battles.


    Only when you have accumulated enough knowledge and inspiration can you open up new horizons better and faster.


    Bai Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold light flashing. He also understood Chen Ao''s intention of this trip: "As you wish!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Just like the previous battle between the Pterosaur King and the Bai Ze King, the territories of both sides collided first, and the powerful force that erupted razed a mountain range to the ground in an instant.


    This time, facing kings that were nearly ten times more numerous than their own, the Bai Ze clan''s territory collapsed in the first moment and they were unable to resist at all.


    "Retreat!" Bai Zhen had anticipated this. After forcibly suppressing the surging blood and energy in his body, several long rainbows flew out from his horn, pulling Bai Luo and several other beasts to his side, and then he retreated violently to the clan''s territory behind.


    At the same time, a small-scale sky formation field was unfolded, and several formations were quickly arranged to resist the suppression of the fields of the sky dragon kings.


    Chen Ao stared at the sky formation with a gloomy look in his eyes. "This formation is indeed mysterious. The method of constructing the field can be like this. The perfection and solidity of the field have risen to more than one level!"


    In the moment of the confrontation in the fields just now, Chen Ao discovered the extraordinary nature of Bai Zhen''s heavenly formation field.


    Although they are both fourth-level kings, Bai Zhen''s domain is obviously much more complete than Chen Ao''s.


    Ao Chen was deeply inspired by many of the aspects.


    What kind of existence is Chen Ao? He is one of the most powerful people in the mountain and sea world today.


    With just one glance, he was inspired and used his divine consciousness to cover his own domain on the spot, modifying a small discordant part.


    Feeling that the power of his own domain had become a little stronger, Chen Ao''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Haha, even if we can''t conquer the Bai Ze tribe this time, the gains in domain alone are worth the trip!"


    If Chen Ao is given more time, he can improve his domain and increase his strength by 30% to 40%!


    "Bai Zhen, I hope your array formation method can give me a bigger surprise!"


    The celestial dragons roared and, led by Chen Ao, attacked Bai Zhen''s beasts.


    Seeing them step into the range of the formation, Bai Zhen immediately tapped the air with his front hoof, causing ripples. His divine sense swept across the sky, and the range of the formation expanded rapidly.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Everything within the territory of one hundred thousand miles seemed to come alive.


    First, pillars of dark yellow light rose from the hundreds of towering and endless mountains within the clan''s territory.


    The mighty power of the earth veins flowed through the light pillars, combining into a fourth-order formation called the ''Ten Thousand Mountains Gathering Spirits''.


    The earth veins and water veins have the function of carrying all things and gathering spiritual energy.


    Now that Bai Zhen has arranged them into a formation, this function has become countless times more powerful.


    The Dao patterns lit up, and the spiritual energy of the entire moon Island suddenly vibrated, transforming into long rivers of spiritual energy, which were continuously gathered here within a radius of 100,000 miles, supporting the operation of all the formations set up by  Bai Zhen.


    More than a dozen fourth-order formations, thousands of third-order formations, and many composite formations composed of countless first-order and second-order formations were suddenly activated.


    A defensive formation large enough to cover the entire Bai Ze clan¡¯s territory was deployed, protecting the low-level Bai Ze clan monsters within and resolving Bai Zhen¡¯s worries.


    Then the water-attributed formation spirit controlled the Luo River to surge into the sky, splitting into tributaries and blocking the six directions of heaven and earth.


    Each drop of water was as heavy as a thousand kilograms, emitting a powerful repressive force, which made the void somewhat distorted.


    Water vapor rose from the surface of the water flow, which could block the detection of divine thoughts. In an instant, it enveloped Chen Ao and other Celestial kings, restraining their bodies within a certain range.


    The fourth stage, third level formation, the water binding formation!


    Ao Chen and other kings looked solemnly, their spiritual thoughts were actually suppressed in this water vapor.


    Originally, they could easily cover an area of ??ten thousand miles, but now they were suppressed within a range of a hundred miles.


    Compared to their huge bodies that are thousands or tens of thousands of feet long, this range is equivalent to face to face, and it is not as far as observing with the eyes.


    The beasts such as Bai Zhen, which were previously suppressed by their territory in the distance, have now disappeared.


    Ao Chen glanced around and waved his claws to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the effect was far worse than usual.


    The power of the several condensed attacks became smaller and was easily dissolved by the flowing water without causing any ripples.


    "In this formation, our ability to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seems to be suppressed."


    The fourth-level formation is like the domain of a king. It is a self-contained small world within the formation.


    The power it possesses is far beyond the reach of a strong man at the same level.


    If a fourth-order, third-level king enters this water-binding formation that is controlled by the formation spirit and is even more powerful, he will be unable to mobilize the spiritual energy of the outside world, resulting in the inability to effectively replenish the power in his body and being exhausted to death.


    Even if The Celestial Dragon Ao Chen entered it, he would be trapped for a long time before he could break free.


    But unfortunately, nearly half of the kings of the Celestial clan are located in the water binding formation.


    After finding themselves trapped, they immediately joined forces to attack, tearing out a path in just a dozen breaths, and most of the tributaries of the Luo River were directly evaporated.


    As soon as Chen Ao and other kings rushed out of the water binding formation, their domain swept across the world again, but this time they looked shocked.


    The dozen or so breaths of being trapped were enough time for other fourth-level offensive formations to complete preparations before launching an attack.


    As soon as Chen Ao and the others appeared, Bai Zhen seemed to be able to predict it and controlled the attacks condensed from countless killing formations to fiercely bombard their position.


    Fire meteor, Gold and metal Qi, Void Blade, Heavenly Storm...


    The most powerful attack among them is the metal energy emitted by the fourth-level fourth-order formation ''Earth Mother metal Formation'' controlled by the gold-attributed formation spirit!


    Faced with an attack that was comparable to the combined efforts of two or three hundred king-level warriors, the Celestial kings were horrified and despaired.


    Who can block such an attack? Even a fourth-level king like Ao Chen will have no way out.


    After all, they could never have imagined that Bai Zhen could use the resources accumulated by the Bai Ze clan for thousands of years to arrange so many formations at once, and launch attacks together!


    "Interesting, can the spiritual energy of heaven and earth be mobilized in this way?" Ao Chen was greatly inspired when he saw the process of activating various fourth-order formations.


    Faced with this almost fatal attack, Chen Ao actually still had the mind to observe the art of formation?


    The other kings were helpless, but they did not want to sit and wait for death, so they all used all their strength to set up energy barriers.


    Chen Ao''s eyes were filled with excitement. He gained a lot of inspiration from the art of formation, and he had a clearer idea of ??how to break through the fifth level.


    "Within twenty years, I will be able to break through!"


    Seeing the powerful attack coming so close, Chen Ao spit out a ball of dazzling golden light from his mouth.


    The light it emitted immediately surpassed the light of the sun, becoming the most eye-catching existence in this world!


    A wild aura that seemed to come from the beginning of the world swept across heaven and earth, and the attacks on the formation of Chen Ao and other dragons were like snowflakes that were vulnerable in front of the golden light and quickly melted away.


    The situation in which Chen Ao and other dragons were originally doomed to die was suddenly resolved.


    "What? What is this thing that can easily withstand the attacks of dozens of fourth-level formations and thousands of third-level formations!" Bai Zhen and Bai Luo were full of disbelief, staring at the ball of golden light.


    At this time, the golden light dissipated, and the thing that Chen Ao spit out revealed its true appearance.


    It was a dark golden scale a thousand feet in size, covered with mysterious natural patterns.


    "Scales of the Dragon Ancestor!" Feeling their own blood boiling, the dragons immediately recognized its origin.


    Since the unification of the dragon clan thousands of years ago, they have never seen Chen Ao take out this dragon scale again. They didn''t expect that they would see it again today.


    Chen Ao''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that activating this dragon ancestor scale had consumed a lot of his energy.


    Even with his cultivation level, he would not be able to withstand it if it happened a few more times.


    After all, this is the scale of an innate god, and it cannot be activated by a mere king-level being.


    "Retreat."


    The defensive ability of the dragon scale that Ao Chen possesses is invincible in the world.


    At least no one in the king level can break it, but unfortunately it has no offensive ability.


    Faced with Bai Zhen, who possessed many fourth-tier defensive formations and had the advantage of terrain, Chen Ao''s side had no way to deal with him.


    So after resisting the formation attacks for half an hour and still unable to find Bai Zhen''s flaws, Chen Ao could only order a retreat.


    However, during the half hour of fighting, Chen Ao carefully studied the formations of various levels. With his keen eyesight, he was able to see some of the mysteries and gained a lot of inspiration. Chen Ao''s trip was worthwhile.


    Similarly, after trying several formation attacks and failing to defeat the kings of the Celestial clan who were protected by dragon scales, Bai Zhen had no choice but to let Chen Ao and his party leave.


    This battle finally ended in this way.


    Soon, the outcome of this battle spread to the various ethnic groups in the south at an extremely fast speed, shocking countless ethnic groups.


    "Another top tribe is born!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 45: "Sea of ??Flowers, Goddess of death Abyssinia"

    Countless billions of miles beneath the ground of the Primordial Continent, there is an area where darkness and deathly silence coexist. Here, there lives an innate god, the God of Death!


    In this area, the hidden traces of the law of death are extremely clear, and there are wisps of strange gray mist everywhere, which exudes a strong breath of death.


    Just a wisp of death can kill all living beings within a thousand miles on the ground.


    In the center of this realm of death, a gorgeous and beautiful giant blood-red red spider lily bloomed wantonly, breathing in the surrounding death energy, and tiny ghost faces that looked like crying and laughing were faintly visible on its buds and petals.


    All around it, countless red spider lily plants are continuous and blooming wantonly, occupying every corner of this underground world and forming an endless sea of ??blood-red flowers.


    Today, an expedition team led by several fourth-order king-level creatures mistakenly entered this kingdom of death, breaking the peace that has lasted for millions of years.


    Abyssinia, the God of Death, looked at the group of corpses lying in the sea of ??red spider lilies and felt speechless.


    She had been lonely for millions of years and felt other beings entering her realm of death.


    She wanted to know something about the outside world through these outsiders.


    However, as soon as the latter stepped here, they were eroded by the death energy and died instantly, leaving her no time to react.


    "So weak." Abyssinia shook her head, and then as the petals of the red spider lily swayed, she extracted the memories from the dissipating soul in the corpse.


    Abyssinia understood everything in a moment. "It turns out that there is a great war going on among the creatures above, with countless casualties.


    No wonder the growth rate of my innate death body has increased so rapidly over the years, and the law of death I comprehended has become increasingly powerful."


    As a being that occupies the innate status and authority of death, Abyssinia''s strength is closely related to the law of death in the mountain and sea Universe.


    The stronger the law of death in the mountain and sea universe, the richer the rhyme of Tao will appear in the world. The faster Abyssinia will be conceived and born, the faster she will grow, and the stronger she will be able to achieve in the future.


    Today, the Mountain and Sea Realm is experiencing a struggle for supremacy among all races.


    The wars and deaths caused are far more than in the previous thousands of years, and far more than the normal natural deaths.


    The deathly aura between heaven and earth grows thicker, and the hidden law of death is being triggered to reveal itself and grow stronger.


    The Goddess of Death, Abyssinia, has done nothing over the years, but the benefits she has gained from the dragon clan''s fortune are almost the same as those of the Dragon Ancestor.


    Similarly, in this turbulent era, the innate gods who hold the corresponding authority of heaven and earth, such as the God of Chaos, the God of Killing, the God of Sea of ??Blood, the God of Evil, etc., also benefited a lot.


    However, innate gods like the God of Order and the Goddess of Life, who hold opposite powers, will be suppressed, and the speed of their birth and growth will be reduced.


    Of course, in more peaceful times, the situation would be reversed.


    In general, the average fertilization rates of both sides have been almost the same over millions of years.


    "It seems that the cycle of life that occurs once every hundreds of thousands of years has come again, but this time it seems to be a man-made disaster rather than a natural disaster." Abyssinia muttered to herself, and the blood-red glow on the huge red spider lily became brighter and brighter, representing her excitement.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    In the millions of years since Abyssinia was born with intelligence, a cycle of life would occur in the Mountain and Sea universe every hundreds of thousands of years, and countless lives would die in that calamity.


    At this time, Abyssinia''s growth rate would increase by several points, and the rest of the time, Abyssinia would practice diligently alone, using slow grinding techniques to gradually comprehend the laws of heaven and earth and nurture her innate Taoist body.


    However, in the previous ten or so reincarnations, Abyssinia could only passively wait for its arrival in the underground underworld, but this time, Abyssinia had the choice to actively intervene.


    Abyssinia looked at the corpse in front of her, then looked at the space passage outside the Dao Realm. The red spider lily swayed slightly, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Although my power cannot leave this realm of death now, I can use these hundreds of corpses to disrupt the external situation, bring the will of death into the outside world, let the scale of the struggle for hegemony among all races continue to rise, and let the flames of war spread throughout the world.


    In this way, more creatures in the outside world will be killed or injured, the law of death will continue to grow, and I will be able to grow faster!"


    ¡°It just so happens that there has not yet appeared in this mountain and sea world a race that can survive by absorbing death energy, so today I, the Goddess of Death, will create such a race!¡±


    She did what she said. With determination, Abyssinia waved her hand and tiny grey lines appeared in the void between heaven and earth, interweaving and condensing. A faint spring, the depth of which could not be seen, was opened up as the earth shook.


    The next moment, the thick deathly mist around it stirred up tremendous waves, constantly compressing and condensing into drops of black liquid, dripping into the spring, filling it up in a short while.


    The corpses of the giant beasts on the ground were thrown into the spring of death.


    Countless runes and patterns rushed into their rotting flesh and bones along with the death energy.


    "A new soul must be born from within the corpse..."


    Abyssinia pondered for a moment, his mind moved, and flowers of the other shore swayed in the void.


    She collected the little bit of soul light that was scattered around and added it to the spring of death.


    Of course, the core true spirits of those giant beasts had already dissipated into the world, and even Abyssinia, the Goddess of death, could not interfere.


    Because this is the foundation for the Mountain and Sea Realm to continuously expand the origin of the world, and it involves the most core authority of the Heavenly Dao. Without the permission of the Heavenly Dao, no god can touch it.


    Under Abyssiniae''s attention, with the addition of red spider lilies and soul light, the dead spring was like the womb of living things.


    After decades of time, it finally gave birth to two special races!


    On this day, the Goddess of Death Abyssinia looked at the hundreds of masterpieces she has created in front of her.


    Some were crystal clear skeletons of giant beasts with soul fire in their eye sockets, while others were corpses of giant beasts with flesh and blood still on them but without any vitality and filled with deathly aura.


    "Bone Tribe, Corpse Tribe, these are the names of your races!"


    "Go ahead, keep killing through the space channel, and turn all the living beings you see in the outside world into your compatriots, bring death and fear to the world, and spread my will of death!"


    Just like that, the Bone Clan and the Corpse Clan, who were born only a few days ago, followed the space channel, bringing with them a spring of death air, and descended from the underground netherworld to the western land of the Primordial Continent!


    As soon as the Bone Tribe and the Corpse Tribe appeared, they caused panic among all the surrounding races.


    The fear of death comes from the depths of the soul of every living being. Every living being fears death.


    After all, the members of the Bone Tribe and the Corpse Tribe were transformed from the corpses of their dead clansmen.


    No one could accept that their closest clan members had come back to life and helped others attack their own clan.


    Moreover, the Bone Tribe and the Corpse Tribe are different from the living races.


    They need a long time to reproduce and grow before they can increase the number of their people.


    The former only need to throw the bodies of those they killed into the spring of death, and they can give birth to their own people continuously, and their "reproduction" speed far exceeds that of all other races.


    They can use war to support war. The more they fight, the more members of the Bone Tribe and the Corpse Tribe will have.


    Therefore, in the first few decades, the Death Clan expanded rapidly, occupying dozens of sea areas, hundreds of large islands, and countless small and medium-sized islands.


    Wherever they passed, there was deathly silence. Countless races and billions of lives were killed and transformed into members of the Death Clan.


    Faced with the strange and terrifying power of the death realm, even the fourth-order king beasts of many races have become members of the death clan.


    The deaths of creatures in more than a dozen sea areas allowed the spring of death to transform, and its area expanded countless times.


    The breath of death became much stronger, and no life within its coverage dared to approach it, otherwise it would be transformed into bone clan or corpse clan in an instant.


    The Death Spring has become the well-deserved treasure of the Death Clan!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the low-level Bone Tribe and Corpse Tribe have very low intelligence, so even if they are born to be in tune with the artistic conception and true meaning of death, it is difficult for them to comprehend the higher-level power of heaven and earth, and they cannot naturally enhance their strength.


    The strength of the Bone Clan and Corpse Clan that are born will be determined by the state of the corpse thrown into the Fountain of Death before its death, and it will be extremely difficult for them to increase their strength in the future.


    Unless they can obtain some high-level treasures related to the laws of death and the underworld, there is a possibility of making further progress.


    Only those bone tribes and corpse tribes at the fourth-order king level whose IQs can rival those of normal intelligent behemoths can comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, practice, and have the possibility of actively becoming stronger.


    So after experiencing decades of war, he understood the weaknesses and limitations of the Death Clan.


    The surrounding life races learned during the war to self-destruct when in desperate situations, and to destroy as many bodies of their own fallen members as possible, leaving no chance for the Death Clan to transform the bodies and increase their numbers.


    This series of actions finally resisted the former''s crazy attack and curbed the expansion of the Death Clan.


    But the Death Clan eventually took root in the Primordial Continent and became the new top clan.


    ¡­

 Chapter 46: "The One That Disappeared, Goddess of Life And Earth

    In the starry sky of Primordial Realm, the walking destiny suddenly looked up and forward, which was the direction of Primordial Continent.


    After quietly watching what Abyssinia did in the Death Realm, Tian Dao smiled: "I didn''t expect that the new intelligent race was created by the Goddess of Death first. It''s really unexpected."


    ¡°But that¡¯s what¡¯s fun.¡±


    There are fifty great ways, forty-nine are derived from heaven, and only one is hidden by man!


    The one that escaped is the variable, the change, and the "human way" among the three ways of heaven, earth and man!


    As the world consciousness, the combination of the three paths of heaven, earth and man, Tian Dao was very happy and welcomed this kind of variable that was under his control.


    Because this means that they can bring new vitality to the mountain and sea world and bring about unknown changes.


    Tian Dao will also be able to benefit from it and continue to strengthen the laws of humanity.


    Just as Tian Dao had never interfered too much in the evolution of life and the development of the supernatural system, he gave the life in the mountain and sea world enough freedom to allow them to develop on their own, comprehend different laws, and bring different inspirations.


    They lived up to everyone''s expectations, and in just ten thousand years, they made great progress in many of the laws of heaven and earth in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and also gave birth to several new laws, such as the Law of Claws, the Law of Hoofs, and other laws related to living beings.


    Of course, the premise is that the variables they cause are under Tian Dao¡¯s control and will not cause any substantial damage to the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    If they are time travelers or reincarnations from other worlds, who are sent to the Mountain and Sea Realm by unknown entities and are variables beyond Tian Dao''s control, Tian Dao will still take action to kill them.


    The Bone Clan and Corpse Clan created by the Goddess of Death Abyssinia were obviously under the control of Tian Dao, so He allowed them to be born.


    The collision between the life race and the death race is also very interesting.


    "It just so happens that the purpose of my trip is the Primordial Continent. I will go and see what kind of changes the race created by Abyssinia will bring to the Primordial World."


    Tian Dao took a step forward, and the surrounding scene was like a river of stars, and a distance of tens of thousands of light years was easily crossed.


    Soon, Tian Dao arrived at the ''Mountain and Sea Galaxy''.


    The Primordial Continent spans a hundred light years, and its size is beyond imagination.


    The huge gravitational force causes billions of stars within tens of thousands of light years around it to revolve around it, forming a galaxy over time.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    As it is closest to the Primordial Continent, where the world''s fortune gathers, the resources of the ''Primordial Galaxy'' are much richer than ordinary galaxies.


    Therefore, in the struggle for supremacy among all races, the many life planets, mining stars, etc. in the Primordial Galaxy are also the focus of competition among all races.


    It can be seen that in the current Primordial Galaxy, various intelligent races are fighting each other across stars through starry roads, and countless overlord-level and king-level powerhouses who can cross the starry sky with their physical bodies are fighting in the vacuum.


    There are both indigenous tribes on the life-bearing planets within the Primordial Galaxy, tribes that have broken out from the Primordial Continent, and tribes from distant galaxies countless light years away.


    Flesh and blood races, elemental races, metal races, rock races...life forms of all kinds meet in the starry sky and then fight.


    More than a thousand years of fighting for supremacy among all races caused many races to disappear forever in the mountain and sea world, and also allowed countless races to rise!


    Tian Dao did not stop and soon arrived near the Primordial Continent.


    In this world, apart from the Primordial Continent itself, the most eye-catching things were naturally the two huge supreme stars.


    On one side, the sun was hanging high in the sky, radiating endless light and heat, and on its surface, a black spot and the shadow of a tall tree could be vaguely seen;


    On one side is a faint silver moon, with the golden ocean rising and falling above it.


    The wisdom ''s liquid falls into the mountain and sea continent along with the bright moonlight, opening up the spiritual wisdom of countless "ferocious beasts". There is also a white ring and a tree shadow on its surface.


    The Sun God Solarion! The Moon Goddess Lunaria!


    As if sensing the sudden appearance of another similar aura around the Primordial Continent, the two innate gods simultaneously turned their gazes towards Tian Dao''s location.


    Tian Dao nodded slightly, then stepped into the Primordial Continent and headed towards another innate Taoist realm in the east that gave birth to innate gods.


    Solarion and Lunaria silently watched Tian Dao''s figure disappear, their eyes were extremely deep: "There is already an innate god who has been born first."


    ¡­


    Tian Dao''s alias ''destiny '' came to the underground billions of miles deep, and came to the outside of an innate realm that was completely different from the realm of death.


    This Taoist area is full of vitality, with birds singing and flowers blooming, and it has everything from mountains and rivers. It is like a small heaven and earth, a small world.


    The light green mist floats around, covering this small world and nourishing countless lives.


    Various kinds of flowers and plants bloom freely here regardless of the season, showing their most beautiful side; there are also various animals that are  natural enemies in the outside world, but they live in peace here without worrying about being preyed upon.


    If a living creature accidentally enters this place, it will only marvel at the wonders of nature.


    Da da da!


    From the mist emerged two celestial figures, their presence reshaping the world around them.


    The First Girl glowed with ethereal beauty, Her long snake tail shimmered with vibrant, changing colors. Her cascading, multicolored hair flowed like a living rainbow, and delicate cicada wings fluttered behind her, exuding vitality.


    With every movement, barren ground bloomed, and the air filled with the scent of renewal.


    Beside her, Another one, with her snake tail adorned with gemstone-like scales, exuding the strength of mountains.


    Her dark yellow eyes were so deep that they seemed to be able to accommodate everything in the world.


    Wherever the multicolored haired Girl passed, all things revived and flowers bloomed.


    A seed fell into the soil and grew wildly the next moment, growing into a thousand-foot-tall tree in the blink of an eye!


    The multicolored haired Girl held the hand of the other girl and stood at the edge of the innate Dao Realm, curiously looking at Tian Dao outside.


    A clear female voice like a wind chime rang out: "divine aura? Are you also an innate spirit? Your innate Dao body is similar to me and my sister !"


    "By the way, my sister and I''s innate Dao bodies will take at least 100,000 years to be successfully nurtured and truly born. How come you were born so soon?"


    Tian Dao chuckled and did not answer the question directly. Instead, he first said his pseudonym: "I am the God of fate, ''Destiny''."


    "My name is Elaris, the Goddess of Earth." The girl with a human body and a snake tail also gave her own name, "This is my sister, the Goddess of Life, Irene."


    "God of Destiny, what are you doing here?" The Goddess of Earth was a little wary.


    The Innate Dao Realm is the place where the innate gods are conceived, which is equivalent to the ''womb'' of ordinary life. It is extremely important and cannot afford any mistakes.


    Because if the structure of the innate Dao domain is destroyed before the innate Dao body is fully nurtured, it means that the innate divine spirit will become a ''premature baby'' and be born ahead of time.


    Not only will the potential for growth be greatly reduced, but the crucial authority over heaven and earth will also be lost, and in serious cases one may even lose the status of an innate deity!


    So under normal circumstances, any innate deity would not want to allow a being of the same level to enter his innate realm!


    So when the girl saw Tian Dao appear outside their Dao domain, her vigilance reached its highest point.


    If Tian Dao came with ill intentions, she would immediately seal off the innate Dao domain and prevent him from entering.


    At this time, Tian Dao stated the purpose of his coming here, "I see that the laws of heaven and earth here are extremely rich, and it is the place where the innate gods are born, so I came here and wanted to discuss the Dao with you."


    ¡­

 Chapter 47: " The Gods Discuss the Dao and Create Life"

    "Discuss the Dao?" The God of Earth and the God of Life looked at each other, with a hint of doubt on their faces: "We sisters control the laws of the earth and the laws of life, which complement each other. It is reasonable for us sisters to discuss the Dao with each other.


    But you control the laws of fate, which is completely different from the path we take, so what is there to discuss?"


    Destiny said: "As the saying goes, all paths lead to the same destination. The laws of the universe may seem different, but in fact they are all explaining the ultimate truth of the world, so there are still some similarities."


    "Like the laws of fate and life."


    As he spoke, Tian Dao waved his hand, and saw that a thin line that only the three gods could see flew out from the bodies of various flowers, trees, birds, beasts, insects and fish living in the realm of creation and life, and was still intertwining and entangled with each other.


    Soon, an invisible web of fate enveloped the entire Dao realm, and it was increasing and getting bigger every moment.


    "You see, every action of life will produce countless changes, and every choice they make will affect the direction of their future destiny."


    "The emergence of fate will not only affect the future fortunes and disasters of the life itself, determine the length of their lifespan, but also affect other lives."


    "The more lives there are, the more fate entanglements there are; the deeper and more complex the fate entanglements are, the more lives they will affect! This is of great benefit to the growth of the laws of fate and life that we control."


    The eyes of the God of Earth ''Elaris'' and the God of Life ''Irene'' became brighter and brighter as they listened.


    Tian Dao continued, "The Great Dao is endless, and practice has no end! Although we are innate gods and have great power, we are still very far away from the end of the Great Dao."


    ¡°On the path of pursuing the great path of spiritual practice, you need to have more like-minded people to walk with you and discuss the path with you. Only in this way can you grow faster.¡±


    "We can discuss the Dao, exchange our cultivation experiences and confusions, explain our own Dao, draw inferences from each other, get inspired, and learn from each other''s experience and shortcomings in cultivation. This is much better than struggling to comprehend alone, and it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Good!" As innate gods, the goddesses of earth and life have unrivaled wisdom among billions of creatures in the mountains and seas. Naturally, they understood what Tian Dao said.


    The period of rapid growth and development of the two gods had long passed. In the past million years, they had discussed and debated with each other countless times.


    They were very familiar with each other''s laws and knew that they could no longer gain new inspiration and enlightenment from each other.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Just as Destiny said, in the past 100,000 years, they have been relying on hard work to gain insights bit by bit.


    Now that the God of Destiny has arrived, perhaps as he said, the emergence of another law of heaven and earth can bring them a new perspective and new insights, allowing them to speed up their understanding of the laws of the earth and the laws of life.


    Especially for Kunwa, Destiny''s invitation to discuss Taoism was even more tempting, because as the older of the two goddesses, her strength was actually weaker than that of the goddess of life, Irene.


    Because the number of lives in the mountain and sea world is constantly increasing with time, the laws of life are becoming stronger and stronger all the time.


    However, the growth of the laws of the earth is much slower. After all, the growth rate of the planets and land areas in the Mountain and Sea Realm is not fast.


    This resulted in the God of Life, who was born later, developing faster than the God of Earth and becoming more powerful.


    "With the strength of my two sisters, even if we let the God of Destiny in to discuss the Dao, we don''t have to worry about him destroying the Dao realm!" Elaris and Irene looked at each other and quickly reached a consensus.


    Judging from the aura of the God of Destiny, he was only born a few hundred or thousand years earlier than them. No matter how strong he is, it is limited.


    With the combined power of the two gods and the advantage of geographical location, they are not afraid of the God of Destiny at all.


    If he makes any move to destroy the Dao Realm, the two goddesses Elaris can suppress him and send him out of the Dao Realm in the first place.


    After realizing this, the two goddesses let down their guard and invited Destiny to enter the innate Dao Realm to discuss the Dao.


    In the years that followed, the alias Tian Dao had an in-depth discussion with Elaris and Irene, demonstrating and explaining to them the various mysteries of the Way of Destiny.


    Similarly, the two goddesses Elaris and Irene also explained to him the mysteries of the laws of the earth and the laws of life.


    Of course, as the world consciousness, no one in this world of mountains and seas understands the various laws of heaven and earth more clearly than Tian Dao.


    Therefore, a point he often made ''inadvertently'' would give the two goddesses new inspiration as if from a stroke of genius, allowing them to continue to be inspired and to gain a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    During the discussion of Tao, the Tao rhymes of the three laws of destiny, earth and life surged in this innate Tao realm. Countless Tao patterns were imprinted in the void, evolving various laws and Taos.


    Some creatures living in the Dao Realm listened to the Three Gods discussing Taoism, gradually awakened their spiritual wisdom, and actually began to embark on the path of spiritual practice!


    Tian Dao also did not forget the purpose of his trip. He wanted to let the Goddess of Life, Irene, create a humanoid intelligent race!


    The situation in the Mountain and Sea Realm is now basically stable. It is no longer like the time when the world was just created, when Tian Dao could create original cells and various life forms at will.


    Now the footprints of billions of ethnic groups are almost spread all over the world of mountains and seas, and various innate gods will be born one after another. It is not a wise thing to suddenly create a new intelligent race.


    Therefore, for the birth of a humanoid intelligent race, Tian Dao had to rely on someone else, and the best candidate was naturally the God of Life.


    During the discussion, Tian Dao constantly guided the Goddess of Life to create a new race of life that had never appeared in the Mountain and Sea Realm, allowing her to comprehend the higher-level laws of life in this way.


    Creating a completely new race of life is not an easy task. Not only does one need to comprehend the laws of life to an extremely high level, but one also needs to have a deep understanding of the nature of life.


    In these two aspects, Irene, as the goddess of life, fits the bill perfectly.


    Irene is naturally close to the laws of life. No one in the Primordial Realm knows the laws of life better than her, and no one knows more about the various life species in the Primordial Realm than her. (Except the world itself)


    The various animals and plants that survive in this innate realm were created by Irene through the life that she sensed on the mountain and sea continent.


    So after being enlightened by Tian Dao''s words, Irene suddenly woke up and began to try to create a new race of life based on the existing life structure of the creatures in the mountain and sea world.


    After hundreds of years of continuous attempts and countless failures, Irene gradually created countless new creatures, from simple plants to complex animals, adding many new races to the mountain and sea world.


    Then, Irene began to try to create more complex intelligent life.


    This is different from the Bone Clan and Corpse Clan created by the God of Death using existing corpses.


    The intelligent life that Irene wants to create is a brand new intelligent race with a huge difference in life structure.


    This process is extremely difficult. Irene has tried many times but still cannot create perfect intelligent life.


    Finally, after the thousand-year discussion, Tian Dao left her a message before leaving: "Why not use the innate Dao bodies of the three gods like us as a template to create an intelligent race."


    These words made the goddess of life Irene fall into deep thought again.


    These innate gods are undoubtedly the most perfect creatures in the world''s life level, and are extremely suitable as templates for creating intelligent races.


    ¡­

 Chapter 48 "Closing the Wormhole, South Pole of the Lunar star"

    Titan world.


    Ever since King Ghidorah rushed into the underground world and devoured half of the Tree of Life, the King Kong clan was expelled to Skull Island by the Titans because of their poor guarding.


    Five hundred years have passed on Earth.


    During this period, due to the withering of the Tree of Life, the radiation energy concentration on Earth dropped sharply, and the living environment of the Titans was seriously affected.


    In order to restore the ecological environment, the Titans ventured into a wormhole on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean and rushed into the "anteverse", the home planet of the pioneer civilization, in an attempt to plunder the tree of life on their home planet.


    But the result was that they were easily defeated by the pioneer civilization.


    After all, the Pioneer civilization is also a first-level prosperous civilization with a history of hundreds of millions of years.


    Although it has been struggling for most of these 100 million years due to lack of resources, its technological level has improved extremely slowly.


    But it is a first-level civilization after all, and the weapons equipped on its home planet are far beyond the ability of the Titans to resist.


    If these high-tech weapons with extremely high lethality were not mostly fixed and could not be transported to the earth through wormholes, the pioneer civilization would have easily occupied the earth long ago.


    There would be no need to create biological weapons specifically for the Kaiju, which would have caused this invasion war to last for hundreds of years.


    When the Titans on Earth saw that they could not seize the Tree of Life from the Pioneer civilization, they had no choice but to find a way to destroy the wormhole.


    During the more than 500 years of war, the Pioneer civilization also sent the Kaiju army many times to break through the Titan''s underwater defense line, spreading the war to the continent along the Pacific coast.


    Most of the Titans on Earth have died, and many Titan races have been entirely wiped out. Now there are only two or three thousand Titans left on Earth, and most of them are level three Titans!


    The destruction of the Earth''s Tree of Life, the decline in radiation energy, and the collapse of the giant beast''s ecological chain have made it extremely difficult for the Titan beasts to reproduce in the future. They urgently need time to recuperate.


    On the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, the original underwater mountain ranges had long been razed to the ground during years of war, and even created several extremely deep underwater abysses.


    On this day, the last fierce war broke out.


    Countless Titans and Kaiju were fighting frantically near the wormhole. The Titans rushed into the wormhole frantically, trying to enter the "anteverse" planet and destroy the equipment that created the wormhole.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    After years of war, the Titans have tried many ways to destroy the wormhole, but all have failed. At the moment, this method has the highest chance of success.


    Kaiju tried its best to defend itself, even using its body to block the attacks of the Titans in order to protect the safety of the equipment.


    The pioneers have spent too many resources on this invasion war. If they cannot obtain enough resources from the earth, their civilization will have a more difficult time, at least until they find a new planet with life.


    Moreover, Ghidorah, a giant star beast that can cross the universe, has been coveted by the Pioneer civilization.


    They want to study Ghidorah''s life genes to allow their civilization to achieve a technological explosion, develop space navigation technology, and break the nightmare that has lasted for billions of years for their Pioneer civilization!


    For these reasons, the pioneer civilization was unwilling to give up the fat piece of meat, the Earth, and tried its best to win the war.


    But their plan was going to fail.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Kaiju on Earth were killed one by one, and their blood and flesh containing highly toxic and corrosive substances were purified by the Titans immediately.


    The speed at which the Monster Factory produced Kaiju was slower than the speed at which they were destroyed.


    Hundreds of Titan beasts came to the "anteverse" planet with the courage to die.


    In the dim sky filled with poisonous and corrosive gases, the space-based weapons of the Pioneer civilization quickly locked onto the Titans. Powerful lasers shot down from the sky, killing the Titans one by one.


    After leaving behind a pile of corpses, dozens of Titan beasts successfully arrived near the wormhole instrument.


    "Roar! Attack!" The atomic dinosaur ''Violet'' roared, and desperately overloaded the atomic furnace in its body.


    The thorn-like dorsal fin on its back lit up red one by one, and a red atomic breath sprayed towards the wormhole instrument.


    Soon after, the other Titans also released their skills at overload, bombarding with countless powerful attacks.


    Layer after layer of energy barriers protecting the instrument were torn apart, and the wormhole instrument that had cost the pioneer civilization countless resources and time to create was reduced to ashes in the flames.


    The wormhole carrying the two planets began to collapse, and the war between the two civilizations that lasted for hundreds of years finally ended!


    "Planet 0424, our pioneer civilization will one day open a wormhole and descend upon us!!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bailey Crater, the South Pole of the Moon.


    A golden three-headed dragon was crawling and sleeping in a mine cave inside the crater, emitting rich energy. Rays of gravitational lightning flashed and created pits in the lunar soil.


    After devouring half of the Tree of Life, Ghidorah immediately came to the moon and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the moon, Ghidorah was not worried at all that the Titans would come and disturb the digestion of the energy of the Tree of Life, because the Titans did not have the ability to survive in the universe.


    After five hundred years of slumber, Ghidorah completely absorbed the energy of half of the Tree of Life, and his strength soared all the way to the peak of the third level, just a little bit away from the fourth level king level.


    If it were placed in the Mountain and Sea Realm, even if King Ghidorah swallowed the Tree of Life, an acquired spiritual root, his strength would not be able to increase so much.


    Because the strength of the Mountain and Sea Realm needs to match the corresponding perception of heaven and earth, if the perception of the laws of heaven and earth is not to a certain extent, King Ghidorah will not be able to digest such tremendous energy even if he swallows it, and will most likely be directly blown up.


    But this is the world of Titans. Giant beasts can become stronger with energy.


    The bigger they are, the stronger they are. They don¡¯t need to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth at all.


    That''s why King Ghidorah can directly become the peak of the third level. Of course, his combat power is weaker than the behemoths of the same level in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    "Roar !"


    The three heads of Ghidorah suddenly opened their eyes and let out a silent roar.


    His body rushed out of the crater, and his wings spread out like a devil. He vented his power wantonly and released countless gravitational beams.


    For a moment, Bailey Crater turned into a golden sea of ??thunder, making the diameter of this largest crater on the moon slightly larger and creating a small sea of ??meteorites.


    Feeling the power in their bodies that is hundreds of times stronger than it was five hundred years ago, the three heads of Ghidorah were extremely excited: "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a Tree of Life that can only be born on a living planet. It''s really powerful!"


    "After hundreds of years in this world, I have grown from the fourth level of the second stage to the peak of the third stage.


    This is the cultivation level of the strongest in the Mountain and Sea Realm, enough to serve as the leader of the three-headed dragon clan!"


    Ghidorah doesn''t know that a large number of fourth-level kings have been born in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    "I am one step closer to returning home!" Ghidorah looked excited, looking at the blue planet not far away, "As long as I devour the remaining small piece of the Tree of Life and all the Titans, I will be able to step into the fourth level!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 49: " Temporarily Avoiding the Spotlight"

    Atlantic Ocean, Atlantis continent.


    As one of the few places on the earth''s surface where there is still relatively rich radiation energy, there are many Titan beasts living on this continent.


    The most powerful of them is naturally an atomic dinosaur named Godzilla.


    Godzilla is one of the earliest Titans born on Earth. He is one of the oldest members of the Atomic Dinosaur clan and one of the most powerful Titans on Earth.


    For billions of years, he has been sleeping in a hollow cave on a giant peak on the continent of Atlantis. There is a passage leading to the underground world inside, which makes the radiation energy concentration here much richer than other places. Therefore, Godzilla uses it as a nest.


    However, due to the destruction of the Tree of Life, the radiation energy environment on the earth is now severely affected, and the environment originally suitable for the survival of the Titans has become harsh.


    Godzilla''s lair was also affected to a certain extent, but compared with 99% of the area on the surface, it was still better.


    Boom boom boom!


    Godzilla walked from the sea to his nest with heavy steps. There were still some pieces of flesh and blood at the corners of his mouth, and there were many hideous scars on his body. It was obvious that Godzilla had just fought a battle.


    Around the giant peak, the primitive Atlanteans shouted fanatically and knelt down to their patron god Godzilla. They also offered various beasts they hunted as sacrifices.


    Godzilla blew out two streams of hot air from his nostrils, glanced at the ants he was protecting at his feet, ignored the ''tiny'' food they offered, and slowly disappeared into the depths of the hollow cave.


    Ever since the sleeping Godzilla was awakened by the Earth''s consciousness more than 500 years ago, Godzilla has never fallen into a deep sleep again.


    First, he and other Titans hunted the wreaking havoc around the world with Ghidorah. Later, the Titans fought against the invading Pioneer civilization on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. It can be said that he never stopped for a moment.


    Now that Ghidorah has disappeared for hundreds of years and the invaders have been driven back to their home planet, the Titans have returned to their previous state of mutual hostility and hunting, and the situation has even become worse.


    Because many species in the underground world that can only survive in an environment with high concentrations of radiation energy have become extinct one after another due to the disappearance of the Tree of Life and the decrease in radiation energy concentration.


    The Titans'' ecological chain has been severely damaged, and their food sources have been greatly reduced, which is insufficient to supply the daily consumption of the remaining more than 2,000 Titans.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Therefore, in order to obtain more radiation energy to support their own activities and reproduction, the Titans began to hunt each other more cruelly.


    For example, the MUTOs are constantly looking for and hunting other Titans, especially the Atomic Dinos, hoping to use their corpses to breed the next generation of the MUTOs.


    After all, the creatures on Earth that contain the most radiation energy are naturally the Titans themselves.


    Instead of being trapped in a place with dense radiation energy and spending hundreds of thousands of years absorbing radiation energy bit by bit to give birth to the next generation of Titans.


    It would be better to directly hunt a Titan beast and use the rich radiation energy contained in its body to successfully reproduce the next generation in the shortest time possible.


    This can also replenish its own radiation energy so that its own strength will not deteriorate over time.


    It can also reduce the number of Titans and allow the ecological chain of the underground world to recover so that it does not exceed its tolerance level.


    Therefore, the Titans on Earth, who are now free from external threats, have fallen into a civil war.


    Not long ago, Godzilla went to the African continent to help a fellow tribesman fight against the MUTOs.


    "Huh!" Godzilla lay deep in the cave, slowly closed his eyes, and absorbed the surrounding radiation energy to heal his injuries.


    But Godzilla had been lying there for less than three hours when he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up his huge body, and let out a deafening roar of anger, causing the Atlanteans outside to quickly kneel down, trembling and begging the gods for forgiveness.


    At the same time, the roar of Titans could be heard all over the Earth.


    Just now, the Earth''s consciousness sent a weak message to all the Titans, that the despicable alien invader that devoured half of the Tree of Life has come to Earth again after five hundred years!


    "You despicable invader, this time I will make sure you die on Earth!"


    ¡­


    Pacific Ocean.


    Ghidorah was flying at an altitude of ten thousand meters. In a good mood, he did not hide his whereabouts at all.


    He released his power unscrupulously, gathering clouds within a thousand miles around him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Golden thunder wandered in the black clouds, the wind was howling, and the powerful suction force sucked up the sea water below, forming huge water tornadoes that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    Countless marine creatures were sucked into the sky by the waterspout, and then either strangled into bloody foam by the violent water current, or thrown out of the storm mouth and fell into the water from a height of ten thousand meters and turned into meat patties.


    Wherever the storm raised by King Ghidorah passes, billions of creatures die!


    Soon, King Ghidorah brought the storm to the sea where the wormhole was located in the past.


    Ghidorah''s three heads looked around, but did not see any trace of a Titan or Kaiju.


    "Hey, isn''t this a battlefield? Why can''t I see any signs of fighting?" Ghidorah''s left asked in confusion.


    The middle and right heads glared at the head whose IQ was a little low: "Stupid, we have been asleep for who knows how long. Apparently the war ended long ago. The civilization called Pioneers was driven out by the Titans of this planet."


    "I just don''t know if the wormhole on the seabed is still there. If it is, we might be able to devour the Tree of Life of the Pioneer civilization."


    Now that Ghidorah has greatly increased his strength, he is full of confidence and feels extremely inflated.


    He believes that no other Titan on Earth can be his opponent. He has long regarded the Earth as his own. Even the Pioneer civilization countless light years away has been set his sights on him.


    At this moment, the Titans guided by the Earth''s consciousness arrived!


    The sky on the other side of the storm suddenly turned red, and a giant pterosaur-shaped Titan named Rodan appeared first, with sparks flying from its wings and two horns on its head.


    Behind Rodan, hundreds of flying Titans appeared, including the dazzling Mothra and the MUTO Queen with a crown-like protrusion on her back.


    On the sea, Godzilla''s figure is looming, his back glowing with blue light illuminates the water, and he is always ready to fire an atomic breath at Ghidorah in the sky!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Rodan, the fastest one, took the lead and raised his sharp claws to kill Ghidorah in the center of the storm.


    Ghidorah looked at the hundreds of Titans surrounding him from a distance, and casually sent a gravitational beam to force back Rodan, then flapped his wings and flew away into space.


    He is not stupid. Facing hundreds of Titans that are over a hundred meters in size and at least level three in strength, even if Ghidorah is confident, he does not think he can defeat a hundred alone.


    "It seems that we still have to stay out of the spotlight for a while." Ghidorah was a little unwilling, "There are still too many Titans on this planet of life. We need to slowly eliminate them."


    Rodan, Mothra and others also wanted to stop Ghidorah, but Ghidorah was faster than them.


    The skill attacks launched by Godzilla and other Titans were either dodged by Ghidorah or taken by him.


    Even if he is caught up by Rodan or Mothra, Ghidorah will be able to break free in the first moment with his powerful strength, continue to break through the siege and rush into space.


    The Titans cannot survive in a vacuum, they need oxygen, so after chasing Ghidorah to the area with the thinnest atmosphere, they can only helplessly watch Ghidorah escape.


    ¡­

 Chapter: 50" Magnetic Storm, Titans King"

    In the following days, Ghidorah returned to his old ways from hundreds of years ago and began hunting lone Titans on Earth one by one.


    Ghidorah can''t fight a hundred of them alone, but he can hunt down a single Titan.


    On this earth, no one can be a match for Ghidorah in a one-on-one fight. He is more difficult and dangerous than the Pioneer civilization.


    Because when facing the Kaiju of the Pioneer civilization, the Titans can rely on the terrain and strength to limit the scope of the war to near the Pacific Ocean, and rely on their numerical advantage to eliminate them bit by bit.


    When facing Ghidorah, the situation is reversed.


    Ghidorah is not only stronger than the Titans, but also fast, responsive, and can rush into space at any time. No one can restrain him.


    Ghidorah treats the entire earth as his hunting ground.


    He hunts Titans wantonly and absorbs the energy in their bodies, but the Titans have no way to deal with him.


    As time went by, the number of Titans, which were already scarce after the war, began to decrease again. In just a few months, Ghidorah hunted down two hundred Titans.


    In desperation, the Titans on Earth once again put aside their past grudges and united to fight against King Ghidorah''s hunting.


    After all, the outsider King Ghidorah doesn''t care who is in the Destroyer camp and who is in the Guardian camp. Every Titan, even ordinary beasts, is his prey.


    Faced with such a situation, most of the first- and second-level ordinary behemoths of smaller size, such as War Bats, Hell Eagles, Ikaros Wings, etc., can only flee to the underground world and rely on terrain and numerical advantages to resist Ghidorah''s hunting.


    Godzilla, Mothra, Rodan and other third-level Titans continued to stay on the surface to hunt down Ghidorah, but most of the time several Titans acted together to prevent themselves from being caught and hunted by Ghidorah.


    Even if he occasionally acts alone, he must stay close to other Titans so that the latter can provide support in the shortest time possible to avoid being captured by Ghidorah.


    For a time, the traces of the behemoth on the surface were drastically reduced, which also caused Ghidorah''s actions on the surface to become more unscrupulous, causing heavy casualties to primitive humans and ordinary animals and plants distributed on all continents of the earth.


    Ghidorah also entered the Skull Island area and wanted to go to the underground world again through the earth''s core passage here, but he encountered the King Kong clan who were exiled here.


    During these hundreds of years, the King Kong clan has declined significantly in size and strength due to the lack of sufficient radiation energy throughout the years.


    However, because they were expelled, they did not participate in the interstellar war that lasted for more than 500 years, so their numbers did not decrease and the ethnic group was better preserved.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    When they saw King Ghidorah, the culprit who devoured the sacred tree and caused the expulsion of their tribe, appear on Skull Island, they immediately became furious.


    All members of the King Kong clan, young and old, women and children, hundreds of King Kong Titans fought a fierce battle with King Ghidorah around the passage.


    This time, King Ghidorah returned empty-handed, his left head was beheaded again, and he was driven out of Skull Island by the King Kong clan.


    In a rage, the seriously injured Ghidorah disrupted the magnetic field around Skull Island, creating a giant storm that covered Skull Island all year round.


    The primitive humans living on Skull Island were thus completely isolated from the outside world and became the people of later generations.


    ¡­


    Atlantis continent, outside Godzilla''s lair.


    On this day, Ghidorah, who had recovered to his original state, suddenly arrived and wanted to hunt down Godzilla who had deliberately been alone.


    But as one of the earliest Titans, Godzilla has thick skin and tough flesh, so his strength is only slightly inferior to Ghidorah, equivalent to the third level, seventh level, or eighth level of the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    So Ghidorah was unable to kill Godzilla for a while.


    At this time, Mothra, Rodan and the ankylosaur Titan beast ''Angiras'' hidden in the continent of Atlantis surrounded Ghidorah who was fighting with Godzilla.


    Looking at the three Titans coming to support, Ghidorah thought for a moment and felt that his strength was enough to deal with four Titans, so he did not fly away immediately, but looked for an opportunity to see if he could kill one or two Titans.


    The war was about to break out. Two in the sky and two on the ground, a total of four 10,000-ton Titans roared and rushed towards Ghidorah.


    Ghidorah was not afraid at all. His three dragon heads raised their heads and roared, releasing countless golden thunders from his dragon wings, spreading over a large area, leaving no grass growing around Godzilla''s nest.


    In the Titan world, the battles between giant beasts are very simple, unlike the giant beasts in the Mountain and Sea Realm, which have various special effects, true meanings, and domain displays, and can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Most of the time they engage in close combat, using their mouths, teeth, claws, horns and other limbs to fight.


    Only at critical moments will they use the energy in their bodies to unleash skills against the enemy.


    After coming to Earth for many years, King Ghidorah''s fighting style has also been affected to a certain extent.


    Seeing that the gravity beam didn''t have much effect, Ghidorah roared three times and collided with the four Godzilla beasts, stirring up a large amount of dust.


    Ghidorah''s three heads bit Godzilla, Anguirus and Rodan at the same time, and from time to time sprayed gravity beams at Mothra who was assisting the three beasts in the sky.


    Mothra, Rodan, and Anguirus are weaker than Godzilla, not to mention Ghidorah.


    Coupled with Ghidorah''s powerful recovery ability, he would occasionally trade injuries for injuries.


    Anguirus, the weakest among them, received extra care from Ghidorah. The lightning formed by the gravitational beam left many horrific scars deep enough to see the bones and pieces of charred flesh on his body.


    As a result, in this battle, both sides fought back and forth.


    At the end of the battle, Titans far away in other parts of the earth were attracted and wanted to help Godzilla and other Titans to surround and kill together.


    But Ghidorah is so smart.


    After the middle beast was destroyed by Godzilla''s charged atomic breath, the left head was destroyed by Rodan and Mothra together, and most of the dragon wing was shattered.


    He also used a three-in-one powerful gravitational beam to send away the seriously injured Anguirus and also seriously injured the remaining three Titans.


    Afterwards, a miserable-looking Ghidorah escaped and returned to the moon to lick his wounds.


    Seeing Ghidorah disappear again, the Titans had no choice but to return to their lair.


    It''s not that the Destroyer Titans, such as the Supreme MUTO and the Orochi, don''t want to take the opportunity to kill the seriously injured Godzilla, Mothra and Rodan, but there are other Titans in the Guardian camp who are present to protect the latter.


    So Supreme Mutos and the others had no choice but to give up their ideas.


    Looking at the corpse of his dead friend Anguirus, Godzilla''s eyes flashed with grief and he let out a deafening roar.


    Godzilla turned to look at Mothra and Rodan, and growled in the unique language of the Titans: "That outsider is too powerful. If you want to compete with him, you must become the king of the Titans!"


    Mothra and Rodan, who were extremely intelligent, were shocked when they heard what Godzilla said: "Godzilla, do you want to absorb the last power of the sacred tree?"


    Godzilla growled again and repeated, "The only way the Earth can fight that outsider is to give birth to the King of Titans! There is no other way!"


    Mothra and Rodan thought carefully and finally agreed to Godzilla''s method.


    Although the sacred tree is related to the earth''s ecosystem and cannot be lost, especially after half of its trunk was swallowed by King Ghidorah.


    If we handle it improperly, the Earth may become like the mother planet of the pioneer civilization, with all things extinct and the world dark.


    But now is a matter of life and death for the earth. If Ghidorah doesn''t die, the earth will be destroyed by him sooner or later, so Godzilla and the others can''t care too much.


    After all, if they kill King Ghidorah, perhaps they can still save the Tree of Life.


    It''s time for a new king of the Titans to be born on Earth!


    However, they could not allow the Titan from the Destroyer camp to become the king of the Titans.


    In the Guardian camp, Godzilla is currently the most powerful and the most suitable person to be the King of Titans!


    ¡­

 Chapter 51: " Planetary Authority, Earths New God"

    Ever since the Titans were born on Earth, the fight for the king of the Titans has never stopped.


    The King of Titans is not just a title or a name, it is also a symbol of power.


    Every ten thousand years, the strongest group of Titans would come to the sacred mountain in the underground world to fight and determine the most powerful Titan.


    The Titan who defeats all competitors can come before the sacred tree, receive its blessing and support, gain the favor of the Earth''s consciousness, and gain a certain degree of planetary authority.


    With the authority of the planet, the Titans can absorb the power of the earth and thus step into the fourth level.


    Their power far exceeds that of other Titans, making them the true king of Titans.


    In other words, the King of the Titans is the god of the earth.


    But this planetary authority and power will only last for ten thousand years.


    After ten thousand years, the blessing and favor of the Tree of Life and the Earth Consciousness will disappear, the authority of the planet will be taken back, and the power of this Titan will return to its original state, or even fall into a weakened state.


    Therefore, the most powerful Titans on Earth need to fall into a deep sleep frequently to recover.


    The other Titans will once again compete for the title of king.


    When the Titan in the Guardian camp becomes the King of Titans, the Earth will flourish for ten thousand years.


    The Titan will regulate the ecological environment and allow all things to evolve and reproduce freely.


    If a Titan from the Destroyer camp becomes the King of Titans, then the Earth will be prone to disasters over the next ten thousand years.


    Natural disasters such as tsunamis, ice ages, earthquakes, floods, etc. will occur frequently because of the Destroyer Titan.


    This cycle has been going on for billions of years without stopping.


    The Tree of Life also grows continuously in this way, feeding back to its mother, the ''Chaos Spirit Root''.


    But in the last few hundred years, this situation has been broken.


    The Titan King of the last ten thousand years, ''Atomic Dinosaur Violet'' is about to step down, and the new Titan King has not yet been chosen.


    Ghidorah took advantage of the battle on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean to rush into the underground world and swallowed half of the Tree of Life.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As a result, the planetary authority of Titan King ''Violet'' was taken back, and his power plummeted, resulting in him not playing a key role in the subsequent five hundred years of war with the Pioneer civilization.


    Of course, Violet finally led the Titans into the wormhole and entered the mother planet of the Pioneer civilization.


    He destroyed the wormhole instrument with an atomic breath, thus defending the title of King of Titans.


    The incompleteness of the Tree of Life means that no Titan can receive its blessing anymore, and thus no Titan can be recognized by the Earth''s consciousness, seize power on the planet, and become the new King of the Titans.


    Otherwise, the Earth, which has the king of the Titans, would have driven out the Pioneer civilization long ago, and the Earth''s Titans would not have ended up being hunted by Ghidorah in their current situation.


    But nothing is absolute. The key to the birth of the King of Titans lies in the blessing of the Tree of Life and the authority of the planet.


    Now Godzilla wants to actively absorb the power of the Tree of Life and actively gain the recognition of the Earth''s consciousness.


    The underground world, inside the sacred mountain.


    Originally because of Ghidorah, the protection level of the sacred tree was raised to the extreme.


    Except for the Titans that were chasing Ghidorah, all the other Titans alive on Earth are here.


    This is to prevent King Ghidorah from coming back to devour the Tree of Life, leaving only the trunk and roots.


    However, Godzilla, Mothra and Rodan are Titans, so they did not encounter much resistance when they came to the Tree of Life.


    After all, the Titans all knew about the battle in Atlantis not long ago. Seeing that Godzilla and the others were covered with scars, they thought they came to the sacred tree to heal their wounds.


    But who would have thought that when Godzilla walked to the Tree of Life, he suddenly sped up, and before the Titans guarding the tree had time to react, he swallowed it in one gulp, just like Ghidorah before.


    "Godzilla! How dare you!" The Titans'' eyes were bloodshot.


    Even Godzilla''s fellow Atomic Dinosaurs didn''t understand why he did this, and the Titans in the Destroyer camp didn''t expect Godzilla to be so crazy.


    "Spit out the sacred tree quickly, do you want the earth to be destroyed?"


    Godzilla felt the remains of the Tree of Life enter the atomic furnace in his body. Endless power merged into his body. He growled, "I am saving the Earth! Only by giving birth to a new Titan King can we kill that damn alien three-headed monster!"


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t destroy the future of the Earth!¡± The Titans roared and used various skills to try to rescue the Tree of Life before it was digested.


    But Mothra and Rodan had already stood on Godzilla''s side. The two beasts guarded Godzilla from the front and the back, covering his retreat and buying time for him.


    Boom boom boom!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the favor of the world consciousness, but it knows that the earth is in danger and a new king of the Titans needs to be born to resolve the crisis.


    So while the atomic furnace was running frantically, the energy of the Tree of Life was perfectly absorbed by Godzilla at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a few hours, Godzilla digested the remaining Tree of Life. Compared with the five hundred years it took Ghidorah, his efficiency was many times higher!


    At the same time, since Godzilla is a Titan monster born and bred on Earth, he has undoubtedly gained the recognition of the Earth''s consciousness.


    What surprised Godzilla even more was that since the Tree of Life had completely disappeared, Godzilla was not like the previous Titan Kings who could only last for ten thousand years.


    The planetary authority of the Earth is completely controlled by Godzilla and can no longer be separated.


    Godzilla becomes a well-deserved god of the Earth.


    And Godzilla replaced the Tree of Life and became the new core of the Earth''s ecological environment.


    As long as Godzilla is alive, the earth''s ecological environment will not be destroyed, and it will not suffer the same fate as the pioneer civilization!


    Of course, there are still some changes. For example, the function of the Tree of Life to generate radiation energy has disappeared, but the Earth will still maintain its current low-radiation ecological environment in the future.


    The Titans felt Godzilla''s breath rising suddenly, and an invisible pressure enveloped their hearts, making them want to surrender involuntarily.


    They understood that the Tree of Life was completely digested and a new Titan King was born.


    However, after they learned about Godzilla''s transformation, their expressions of despair suddenly changed, "The Earth is saved!"


    ¡­


    On the moon, Ghidorah, who was recovering from his injuries, had no idea that a new king of the Titans had been born.


    While absorbing cosmic radiation energy to repair his two destroyed heads, he was also thinking about how to devour more Titan beasts to allow him to accumulate enough energy to reach the fourth level.


    "The Titans on the surface are all Tier 3 in strength, and most of them are united. They will immediately provide support if something happens, so I can''t find any opportunities to hunt them. It seems I have to go into the underground world to hunt low-level Titans."


    "It would be best if we could devour the remaining Tree of Life!"


    "But how do we get in? Skull Island is guarded by the Kong clan." Ghidorah recalled his first experience of entering the underground world. "Oh, there is also a tunnel to the center of the earth at the South Pole of the planet."


    "Then enter the underground world from Antarctica!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 52: " Antarctic Ice, Life in Shackles "

    Earth, Antarctica.


    In this white pure land that has not yet been reached by human beings, a group of penguins live quietly here.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, a shadow covered the sky and the earth, and three giant dragons descended.


    There was heavy snow and the cold was biting, but it had no effect on Ghidorah, who had thick skin and flesh.


    He identified the direction, and with a flap of his devilish wings, he crossed a hundred miles in an instant, and rushed straight into the underground world from the earth''s core passage somewhere in Antarctica.


    On the continent of Atlantis, Godzilla suddenly opened his eyes and blew out two waves of heat from his nostrils: "The three-headed monster has appeared!"


    After becoming the king of the Titans and gaining control of the planet, Godzilla can sense the breath of all Titans on Earth and is even more sensitive to the breath from outside the Earth.


    So when Ghidorah appeared in Antarctica, Godzilla immediately sensed his location.


    Godzilla emits unique sound waves to send messages to the Titans all over the earth, ordering them to advance towards the Antarctic continent and go together to surround and kill Ghidorah!


    "This time, I will definitely kill you!" Looking at the corpse of Anguirus outside the cave, Godzilla''s eyes were filled with flames, and he walked towards the ocean with his ''short legs''.


    Outside the mountains, countless primitive humans knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods.


    Some of them even took stones and various biological paints to paint the scene of Godzilla''s expedition on the stone wall.


    On the stone walls farther away, there are various rough primitive murals, among which the scene of Angelas¡¯ death in battle is clearly visible!


    ¡­


    Ghidorah''s three heads tightly bit a forty-meter-long war bat. After a moment, the war bat stopped struggling, its eyes became dim, and all its energy was devoured by Ghidorah.


    Beside him, more than a dozen of his own species were lying lifelessly on the ground. It was obvious that their entire tribe had become Ghidorah''s prey.


    Roar !


    Ghidorah made a sound of disgust and threw the corpse of the war bat on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. "These giant beasts are not worthy of being called Titans. The energy in their bodies is too little to allow us to break through to the fourth level."


    "The third-level Titans are all on the surface, and most of the giant beasts here are first- and second-level." The middle head looked into the distance and was somewhat satisfied when he found that no giant beast that had seen him escaped.


    "If we want enough energy, let''s go and swallow the rest of the Tree of Life."


    "Okay! Then let''s continue heading towards the giant mountain in the center of the underground world." The leaders on both sides nodded.


    The underground world is different from the surface. The space here is relatively small and not suitable for King Ghidorah to fight.


    If he was surrounded by the Titans, it would not be easy for him to retreat, so his whereabouts must not be exposed unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    So on the way here, Ghidorah was no longer as unscrupulous as before, but hid his tracks and killed all the giant beasts that saw him along the way.


    But what Ghidorah didn''t know was that Godzilla had become Earth''s new deity, the new King of the Titans, and could sense his presence.


    Therefore, before Ghidorah could get close to the sacred mountain, the summoned third-level Titans blocked his way.


    Looking at the more than twenty hundred-meter-class Titans in front of him, Ghidorah immediately knew that nothing could be done.


    He immediately flapped his wings and retreated towards the Antarctic Passage at the fastest speed.


    Soon, Ghidorah escaped the siege of the underground world and returned to the surface through the Antarctic Passage.


    However, what Ghidorah did not expect was that Godzilla had already ambushed around the glacier with the Titans, waiting for Ghidorah to rush out!


    Ouch! Woo! Roar! Roar!


    At this moment, the giant beast roared and the earth trembled.


    Flying Titans such as Rodan, Mothra and MUTO descended from the clouds, releasing their own special skills and working together to knock Ghidorah to the ground as he flew out of the passage at high speed.


    A weight of one hundred thousand tons fell from a height of hundreds of meters, causing the glaciers to collapse and the earth to crack.


    But the effect of this scene was extremely good, and it immediately pushed Ghidorah into the encirclement of the Titans.


    Godzilla roared to the sky, his thorny dorsal fin lit up, and he breathed an atomic breath at Ghidorah.


    Sensing the coming crisis, the middle and right heads of Ghidorah that landed immediately spit out two lightning-shaped gravitational beams to fight against Godzilla.


    Since ancient times, the left side has lost, and King Ghidorah was ambushed by Titans such as Rodan.


    Therefore, the gravitational beam was suppressed by the atomic breath and retreated towards Ghidorah.


    In desperation, Ghidorah exerted his potential and tried his best to move his body away, allowing the atomic breath to pass through between his two heads and hit the iceberg behind him.


    ¡°Fourth-level king? You have become the king of the Titans?!!¡± After this scene, Ghidorah had no idea that Godzilla had broken through to the fourth level earlier than him.


    "This is impossible!" Ghidorah roared unwillingly.


    At this time, Mothra, Rodan and other Titans surrounded Godzilla and attacked Ghidorah together with him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bodies collided violently in the most primitive way, with fists hitting flesh and mouths tearing each other apart.


    Faced with this situation, Ghidorah had no chance of breaking free from the battle group, nor did he nearly escape into space.


    Finally, Ghidorah came to terms with it, "Haha, I''m immortal. Even if I die here this time, I can be reborn with the flesh and blood left on the moon!"


    That''s right, Ghidorah, who has super-fast regeneration capabilities, is not afraid of death.


    The reason why Ghidorah chose to retreat immediately when facing the siege of hundreds of Titans was because even resurrection would require huge energy and time.


    And Ghidorah wants to become a fourth-level king as soon as possible, but he doesn''t want to waste energy in vain, so it is better not to die.


    But since he was in a death situation, Ghidorah let go of all his thoughts and began a crazy counterattack without any regard for defense. Among them, several flying Titans such as Rodan and Mothra received extra care from him.


    So, facing King Ghidorah''s desperate and crazy attack, Rodan became the first Titan to die.


    Boom!


    Rodan''s chest was pierced by a gravitational beam, and his body fell to the ground.


    The scorching heat melted the surrounding ice and snow that had not melted for thousands of years.


    Mothra''s life source was also severely damaged. The butterfly wings that released dazzling light dimmed a lot, and it kept gasping in the air, as if it was about to fall into nirvana in the next moment.


    The death of another good friend made Godzilla''s anger accumulate to the extreme. He ran with his heavy body and slammed Ghidorah into a deep ice crack.


    Originally, Godzilla, Mothra and other Titans could have killed Ghidorah together.


    But as the ''Earth God'', Godzilla naturally knew that Ghidorah possessed the energy of super-fast regeneration and that some of his flesh and blood cells remained in space.


    If they really kill Ghidorah here, then Ghidorah can be resurrected with the body left behind.


    At that time, it would be difficult for Godzilla and his men to seize the opportunity to ambush the more cautious Ghidorah as they do now.


    So in order to survive, Godzilla chose to seal Ghidorah under the Antarctic glacier.


    "When I evolve to the point where I can go into space, you will be dead!"


    Godzilla''s eyes calmed down as he watched several Scylla monsters use their ice and snow abilities to completely freeze Ghidorah who was struggling deep in the ice.


    If Ghidorah himself had not died, his consciousness would not have been transferred to the flesh and blood left in space, and he would not have activated his super-speed regeneration ability to create another Ghidorah.


    Godzilla, who devoured the remaining trunk of the Tree of Life, is no longer like the previous Titan King, whose power over the planet will be taken back after ten thousand years. Moreover, his life shackles seem to have been released.


    Godzilla feels that as long as he has enough energy, he can continue to evolve and grow into a more powerful Titan!


    At that moment, Godzilla roared to the sky, and then the Titans returned to their respective territories under Godzilla''s command.


    Godzilla himself returned to the continent of Atlantis and began a long sleep!


    ¡­


    Time flies. As the footprints of Titans decrease, humans begin to be active on all continents, moving step by step from the primitive age to the tribal age, the slave age, and the feudal age, until the buds of science and technology emerge.


    During this period, the continent of Atlantis where Godzilla was located sank into the sea due to plate movement.


    Although Godzilla was aware of this, he did not interfere. This was a normal environmental change on Earth.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 20th century. Humans created the atomic bomb and began frequent experiments.


    The sleeping Godzilla was finally awakened, but because human behavior had not yet reached the threshold of civilization, Godzilla could only watch silently in secret.


    The time came to 1999.


    This year, an organization discovered the fossil of a huge creature in a mine in the Philippines, and found two huge animal eggs in its belly...


    This year, a technology gene company in the United States launched a satellite into space and began to conduct space science experiments. One day, they found a piece of flesh and blood floating in space with some life left...


    ......

 Chapter 53: "Behemoth War: Unveiling the Truth"

    When King Ghidorah was rampant on Earth, he was eventually sealed in the Antarctic glacier by Godzilla.


    Other mountain and sea monsters that survived various cosmic disasters are also fighting fierce wars with the Titan monsters and civilizations in various galaxies and life planets in the Titan world.


    Among those life planets with level zero civilization, the mountain and sea beasts were initially at a disadvantage when facing the Titan beasts who had the advantages of time, place, and people.


    Any mountain and sea beasts that were careless or had weak survivability were killed by the Titans.


    Therefore, in the first thousand years, the number of mountain and sea beasts dropped sharply, from over one billion to tens of millions, a reduction of more than 90% in an instant!


    But as time went by, the surviving mountain and sea beasts became more cautious and timid, just like King Ghidorah who did not devour half of the Tree of Life at the beginning. They secretly hunted Titans and fled as soon as something went wrong.


    Relying on the devouring ability, their strength continued to grow, and gradually the two sides became evenly matched, and then their strength exceeded that of the Titans.


    However, these behemoths from the mountains and seas are not as unlucky as Ghidorah. After becoming stronger, they do not become as inflated and arrogant as Ghidorah, and they still remain cautious.


    So they began to take over the planet''s territory, killing and devouring the Titans step by step, or recruiting some of the Titans as their subordinates.


    After all, Titans are intelligent creatures with their own thoughts, and they are faced with invincible enemies and the threat of death.


    Some Titans in the Destroyer camp took the initiative to become traitors, expressed their submission to the mountain and sea beasts, and acted as the latter''s pawns.


    Finally, the mountain and sea monsters refined the tree of life inside the planet, and in this way forcibly stole the authority of the planet, bringing many life planets into the hands of the mountain and sea monsters.


    In this process, the subsystems in their bodies played an indispensable role, otherwise it would not be so easy for the mountain and sea beasts to steal the power of the planet.


    As a result, the subsystem stole a large amount of the world''s origin from the Titan world, and through the special connection between the trees of life, like the "Pioneer Civilization", opened a wormhole that could span countless light years, allowing these mountain and sea beasts to lead the traitors to wage war on the Titan beasts on other life planets!


    The remaining tens of millions of mountain and sea beasts that had not died, the weakest of which were at the fourth level, began a frantic invasion of the Titan world, from one life planet to another, like ink dropped into clear lake water.


    The footprints of the mountain and sea behemoths in the Titan world are getting wider and wider, from only thousands of galaxies around the Milky Way to gradually spreading to all galaxies, and more and more life planets fall into their hands.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    However, the laws of the Titan world are not without ways to deal with it.


    Although the world''s Heavenly Dao only has instincts, it will not personally kill the "ants" such as the mountain and sea beasts.


    But in order to eliminate these invaders who are becoming increasingly powerful and are beginning to destroy the stability of the world everywhere, the Titan world begins to open the shackles of the Titan beasts on the invaded planets and free them from the shackles of life.


    At the same time, the Tree of Life releases more life radiation energy to the various life planets that are fighting, allowing the Titans to continue to grow stronger.


    For example, among the Titan beasts on a planet with life, only the strongest can reach the fourth level, and their activities are limited to one planet.


    But in order to fight against the invading mountain and sea beasts, the Titan beasts began to evolve in large numbers to the fourth level of strength, and their sizes became larger and larger.


    They also gradually evolved the ability to survive in space, and were able to fly into the universe in the flesh and fight with the mountain and sea beasts in the vacuum.


    The Earth is an exception, because the Titans on Earth dealt with King Ghidorah on their own, and no other mountain or sea monsters opened wormholes to invade, so there was no crisis.


    In addition, the Earth''s Tree of Life was devoured by Godzilla, so the Earth received less life radiation energy.


    This has resulted in the Earth''s Titans growing extremely slowly, with only Godzilla, the king of the beasts, growing steadily stronger.


    In addition, in the Titan world, besides the Titan beasts trying their best to fight against the invading mountain and sea beasts, there are also a few cosmic civilizations that are also hunting the mountain and sea beasts.


    Due to the existence of ecological thresholds, there are only a handful of cosmic civilizations that can successfully become level one or level two in the Titan world, and the total number will not exceed ten thousand.


    They are either a biotechnological civilization that lives in harmony with the Titans and the natural environment, or a civilization in a semi-destructed state like the Pioneer civilization.


    But no matter which one it is, the first and second level cosmic civilizations cannot be contended by a single mountain and sea beast, even if they become the fourth level king level.


    Therefore, the mountain and sea beasts that opened wormholes into the territories of the first and second level civilizations are in a much worse situation than their other counterparts.


    When the mountain and sea beasts, creatures that were different from the Titans and could survive in the universe, appeared in their sight, these cosmic civilizations were quite delighted.


    This is a rare research specimen! It is a completely different species from the Titan beast!


    Therefore, the situation of this small number of mountain and sea beasts is extremely miserable.


    Many of them are captured or hunted by cosmic civilizations before they can retreat from the wormhole.


    Every flesh, blood, organ, and tissue in their bodies have been studied thoroughly.


    The few who were not caught had the coordinates of the life planets they occupied discovered by cosmic civilizations.


    They had no choice but to hide in the universe and dared not reveal their whereabouts.


    The universe is too vast, and there are countless star systems. Most of the star systems do not have any planets with life, and are completely desolate and dead places.


    As long as the mountain and sea monsters escape into the dark zone between star systems, it would be extremely difficult for cosmic civilizations to find them.


    Limited by the level of space travel technology, the territory of a first-level civilization with sub-light-speed travel technology can only include a dozen star systems around the parent star system.


    To go farther would require a very long journey, and one might not be able to reach the destination even if their lifespan ran out.


    For a second-level cosmic civilization that possesses curvature navigation, the territory increases exponentially, but it is at most within the galaxy and cannot extend its civilization to other galaxies.


    There are very few civilizations like the Pioneer civilization that have a crooked technology tree and have mastered wormhole navigation technology in advance. It can even be said to be just a special case.


    The number of second-level cosmic civilizations in the Titan world is really too small, only about one hundred, which means that the radiation range of the first- and second-level civilizations is only one or two hundred galaxies at most.


    Compared to the vast Titan world with a diameter of 1.5 billion light years, the area they occupy is just a drop of water in the ocean.


    Therefore, they do not have much influence on the overall situation of the entire Titan world.


    The mountain and sea monsters stir up trouble on every life planet in the Titan world.


    The war with the Titan monsters spreads across the starry sky, spanning tens of thousands of years!


    During the behemoth war, the subsystem was also collecting and analyzing the laws of heaven and earth and the root information of the Titan world and the chaotic spiritual roots, and transmitting it back to the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Allowing Tian Dao to have a deeper understanding of the Titan world and make a huge contribution to future battles between the two worlds.


    ¡­..

 Chapter 54:" A Myriad Years Gone, the Ever-Shifting Mountains and Seas Realm"

    At the same time, there is no peace in the mountain and sea world, and the struggle for supremacy among all races is in full swing.


    However, everything that happens in the Mountain and Sea Realm is under Tian Dao''s control. The struggles among the myriad races in the Mountains and Seas are of great benefit to the development of the world.


    Unlike the Titan world, the billions of mountain and sea beasts sent by Tian Dao were fighting with the sole purpose of destruction.


    They were constantly devouring the Tree of Life, the offspring of the Chaos Spirit Root, and weakening the power of the Chaos Spirit Root.


    The southern part of the Primordial Continent has entered a stage of rapid development since the Bai Ze tribe defeated the dragon army.


    Bai Zhen called back the clan members who were scattered all over the world, and at the same time promoted the art of formation within the clan without reservation.


    As a group of giant beasts famous for their wisdom and understanding, the Bai Ze tribe is naturally gifted in the art of practicing formations.


    With the guidance of the pioneer Bai Zhen, many members of the Bai Ze tribe have easily stepped into the threshold of formations.


    Moreover, Bai Zhen immediately occupied the sea area where the passage leading to the innate Array Star existed and took control of it in his own hands.


    Then, by utilizing the unique formation environment of the innate Formation Star, they gradually cultivated many fourth-order king-level warriors, and the Bai Ze clan became increasingly powerful.


    Similarly, in order to obtain more cultivation resources, the Bai Ze clan, like the Dragon clan, also embarked on the road of fighting for dominance over the world and competing for cultivation resources.


    Because this is the general trend of the world, no ethnic group will give up the struggle for hegemony.


    Because if you are weak, you will be beaten. Once the strength of a tribe grows slower than that of other tribes, one day the situation where the dragon tribe will invade moon Island will happen again.


    Only a larger and richer territory can give birth to more tribesmen, increase the population base, and thus increase the probability of giving birth to geniuses and strong people.


    What''s more, the way of practicing formations is too resource-consuming, and the Bai Ze clan''s demand for cultivation resources is even greater.


    As time passed, more and more sea areas were conquered and occupied by the Bai Ze tribe, truly establishing their status as a top tribe.


    In the process, with the help of Tian Dao, the method of practicing the art of formation was gradually acquired by other ethnic groups, and the art of formation began to spread throughout the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    Of course, the Bai Ze tribe is still the most powerful race in the Mountain and Sea Realm in terms of formations. After all, they control the passage to the innate formation star.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    After seeing some advanced formations, some fourth-level strongmen from other ethnic groups also gained a lot of inspiration from them and used them to perfect their own path to becoming kings.


    For example, the dragon clan leader Chen Ao who fought with Bai Zhen, relied on the inspiration he gained from the battle to completely perfect the next small realm and entered the fourth stage fifth level without any obstacles.


    In the following ten thousand years of contention among all races, the strong men from each major race collided with each other, sparking countless ideas and inspirations.


    They squeezed their potential in the fight between life and death, pushing themselves beyond their limits and looking for opportunities for breakthroughs on the line between life and death.


    Therefore, the subsequent path to the fourth-level king level was slowly explored and perfected by the strong men of all races. Top strong men such as Chen Ao, Bai Zhen, Taiyang, etc., successively entered the fourth-level tenth level.


    At this level, the field they comprehend has evolved to the most perfect degree.


    Some things in the field seem real, and when they display them, it is as if they have opened up a small world.


    But fake is fake. No matter how perfect it is, their domain is still not a real small world. They are once again trapped by the bottleneck of the bigger realm.


    ¡­


    Primordial Continent, as the center of the mountain and sea world, is the area with the most intense competition.


    Various ethnic groups fight and kill each other here. Countless lives die every moment, and countless ethnic groups decline or rise.


    Different ethnic groups formed alliances and engaged in intrigue against each other, resulting in countless wars of varying sizes.


    For a while, Race A and Race B joined forces to deal with Race C. After a while, Race A joined forces with Race C to deal with Race D.


    For example, the ''Crazy Shark Tribe'', one of the original top tribes in the south, was framed by the ''Giant whale Tribe'' and the ''Golden Crow Tribe'', a top tribe from the east. The tribe''s top warriors mistakenly entered a restricted area and most of them were killed, causing the tribe''s strength to drop sharply.


    In the end, the territory of the Crazy Shark Clan and the resources accumulated over tens of thousands of years were divided up by the Giant whale Clan, the Golden crow Clan, as well as the Dragon Clan and the Bai Ze Clan who came after hearing the news.


    In the end, only a small number of the Crazy Shark Clan escaped from the Primordial Continent in a panic, drifting to various places in the Mountain and Sea Realm, and completely declined.


    In this era of competition among all races, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Every race is doing whatever it takes to obtain the greatest benefit for its own group.


    Today, after ten thousand years of struggle, the ethnic structure of the Primordial Continent has roughly taken shape, divided into top ethnic groups, powerful ethnic groups, ordinary ethnic groups and weak ethnic groups based on their strength.


    Such as the Golden Crow and Qilin tribes in the east, the Phoenix tribe, the War Ape tribe, and the Bone tribe in the west, the White Tiger tribe and the Kunpeng tribe in the north, etc., are the top tribes.


    There are hundreds of top ethnic groups on the Primordial continent that spans billions of miles.


    They control nearly 30% of the resources of the continent.


    Each top ethnic group rules hundreds of vast seas and countless islands, and there are tens of thousands of king-level strongmen in the ethnic group.


    After all, the lifespan of a king is as long as an era. Even if some of them die in training or battle, the number of kings will increase over the years.


    As for the remaining 70% of the resources of the Primordial Continent, they were divided up among hundreds of millions of powerful ethnic groups, ordinary ethnic groups and weak ethnic groups.


    Although these powerful, ordinary and weak ethnic groups survive in the cracks between the top ethnic groups, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Perhaps the strength of their individual ethnic groups cannot be compared with that of the top ethnic groups, but they will form alliances, stick together for warmth, and join forces to fight against the top ethnic groups in order to protect the interests of their own ethnic groups.


    Thousands of powerful tribes and kings of ordinary tribes united together are far more powerful than a top tribe. What''s more, there are more than tens of millions of tribes in the Primordial Continent. Too many ants can kill an elephant!


    Therefore, the top tribes such as the Bai Ze tribe and the Dragon tribe did not force other tribes too hard. Occasionally, they would offer some benefits to win over the latter to prevent them from being destroyed or falling into the arms of other top tribes.


    As for the weak ethnic groups without king-level strongmen, they can only rely on other ethnic groups, otherwise they may be exterminated at any time.


    The territory and resources of the Primordial Continent have been basically divided, so the top ethnic groups of the Primordial Continent began to turn their attention to the mountain and sea world Starry Sky and the Void Sea. However, similarly, ethnic groups outside the continent will also turn their attention here.


    Due to the existence of space channels, the vast mountain and sea world can communicate more conveniently, so the Primordial continent has gradually become known to all races in the mountain and sea starry sky and the void world sea.


    They knew the richness of the Primordial Continent and its special status in the world.


    Primordial Continent is the place where the luck of the mountain and sea world gathers!


    So, under the orders of the innate gods behind the scenes, the top tribes and powerful tribes in the starry sky and the sea boundary marched towards the Primordial Continent, wanting to occupy a place in this land and gain more luck.


    For a time, the primordial Continent, which was originally dominated by flesh and blood races, welcomed four major categories of creatures: elemental races, metal races, plant races, and rock races. They wanted to leave their own mark on the Primordial Continent.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 54: " A corner of the battlefield, the starry sky battlefield "

    More than 1,000 light years away from the Primordial Continent, in a star system of the Primordial Galaxy, there is a meteorite belt that is millions of miles wide.


    A giant beast with the appearance of a lion and dragon horns on its head is hiding inside the giant meteorite, reducing its life breath and energy fluctuations to the minimum, blending perfectly with the meteorite, like a dead object. Only a pair of deep eyes are peeking around, waiting for the arrival of prey.


    The Suanni ''Leiyun'' has been lurking silently in this area for half a mountain and sea year.


    During this period, the ''Obsidian Clan'', a rock life form composed of obsidian, and several teams composed of all king-level strongmen passed by one after another, but none of them found any trace of Leiyun.


    On this day, Leiyun finally found an opportunity. A team led by only one king-level strongman and the remaining thirteen teams, all of which were third-level overlords, came to this area.


    After carefully sensing that there was no other aura around except this team, Leiyun''s eyes lit up, "I''ll choose them!"


    When the Obsidian team was only a thousand miles away from him, Leiyun immediately deployed the Thunder Field.


    Endless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, shattering many small meteorites and suppressing the Obsidian team.


    "The third level of kingship!" The ape-shaped Obsidian King who led the team was shocked.


    "Run away, we are no match for him!" The Obsidian King quickly expanded his territory to resist the opponent''s suppression and create opportunities for other members of the team to escape. At the same time, he sent a message for the nearest tribesmen to come for support.


    Leiyun laughed grimly, the meteorite under his feet exploded, his body turned into lightning, and he rushed towards the Obsidian team in an instant: "Want to escape? Too late!"


    The strongest member of this Obsidian team was two realms lower than Leiyun, so the battle was a foregone conclusion and ended quickly without any suspense, and no Obsidian member escaped.


    Leiyun took out the hardest obsidian hearts that contained the souls of the Obsidian Clan members, and fled to the area controlled by the Dragon Clan as quickly as possible before other Obsidian Clan warriors arrived.


    "With these obsidian heart stones, my accumulated military merits should be able to exchange for enough thunder spirit liquid to break through the realm!" Leiyun''s eyes were fiery.


    A few days later, Leiyun successfully returned to the Dragon Clan camp after dodging the pursuit of the Obsidian Clan''s strongmen and passing through several teleportation arrays.


    In the vast universe, a magnificent and huge Dragon Palace revolves around the largest gas planet in this star system like a satellite.


    Giant dragons of various shapes and sizes came and went around the Dragon Palace, some acting alone, some forming small teams, and using teleportation arrays to travel to various planets, satellites, and asteroid belts in this star system, engaging in small-scale wars with another top tribe, the ''Obsidian Tribe''.


    The fighting was especially intense around the asteroid belt, with tens of thousands of lives lost in every mountain, sea and sky.


    This lifeless starry sky has suddenly become a battlefield between the two top tribes, the Dragon Clan and the Obsidian Clan. The outcome of this war will determine the ownership of dozens of surrounding star systems!


    After more than 10,000 years of struggle among all races, all races in the Mountain and Sea Realm have formed a tacit understanding.


    That is, before fighting for a territory or engaging in ethnic war, both sides will select an area as a battlefield to decide the winner.


    Because the power of a fourth-level strongman is too powerful, his domain can easily cover an area of ??tens of thousands of miles and mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within the domain at will.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    During the battle, the destructive power is earth-shattering. A full-strength attack can burn mountains and boil seas. On a planet, it can even shake the continental plates and cause an extinction-level natural disaster.


    For example, the main battlefield between the Dragon Clan and the Obsidian Clan in this star system was originally on a rocky planet with a harsh environment.


    But after a fierce battle between two powerful fourth-order tenth-level warriors, the core of the rocky planet was shattered, and three-quarters of the planet was directly smashed into countless fragments.


    Under the influence of the star''s gravity, it turned into a vast meteorite belt, which was where Leiyun had ambushed before.


    This shows how strong the destructive power of a king-level powerhouse is.


    Another reason is that each top ethnic group has too many king-level and overlord-level powerhouses.


    After ten thousand years of accumulation and with the support of countless resources, the number of strong people in a top ethnic group has skyrocketed.


    There are really kings everywhere and overlords as numerous as dogs.


    The war between the two ethnic groups was not like the initial one, where only a dozen or twenty king-level warriors fought. It was a melee involving thousands of kings.


    If so many powerful people gather together to fight, the degree of damage to the world will increase by several levels.


    Therefore, in order to minimize the damage to the heaven and earth caused by the scale of the war, we must not cause too much damage to the land veins, water veins and life planets in the mountain and sea realms.


    This ultimately leads to both sides fighting for nothing, and the heaven and earth bring down karmic punishment on them, which weakens the fortune of their own clans as well as the fortune of the innate gods who support them behind the scenes.


    Therefore, all ethnic groups, following the orders of the innate gods behind the scenes, tacitly opened up starry sky battlefields in lifeless areas specifically designed to host brutal wars between ethnic groups, allowing high-level strong men from all ethnic groups to fight in them, thus restraining the destruction to a certain extent.


    There are countless starry sky battlefields everywhere in the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    The lives that have died on the battlefields over the past ten thousand years are enough to pile up into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, filling an area of ??the star field.


    However, there are also countless creatures that rise up in the battlefield of all races, growing step by step from weak to king, and becoming the backbone of each major race. For example, the giant beast ''Leiyun''


    Leiyun handed over the thousands of obsidian hearts that he had collected with great difficulty after hunting for nearly a hundred years, and converted them into corresponding military merits, which he exchanged for the fourth-level spiritual item "Thunder Spirit Liquid" from the tribe''s treasury.


    "With the Thunder Spirit Liquid, I can enter the fourth level of the King within ten years!" Somewhere in the Dragon Palace, Leiyun looked determined as he swallowed a pool of purple thunder liquid into his stomach, carefully comprehending the thunder laws contained therein and perfecting his domain bit by bit.


    Time passed slowly, Leiyun had been practicing in the Dragon Palace, while outside there were many small-scale battles between the Dragon Clan and the Obsidian Clan.


    As for large-scale battles at the legion level, they have only occurred twice in the thousand years since the opening of this starry battlefield, and one of them resulted in the destruction of a planet.


    At this time, all the members of the two tribes on the battlefield would gather together to fight each other. With tens of thousands of fourth-level kings and hundreds of thousands and millions of third-level overlords, the entire starry battlefield was turned into a meat grinder.


    Even a king-level warrior above the seventh level would not dare to guarantee that he could survive 100% in such a situation.


    Ten years passed in a blink of an eye, and Leiyun successfully entered the fourth level with the help of the Thunder Spirit Liquid, just as he had expected.


    But just when he was overjoyed and wanted to find his friends to show off, a voice spread throughout the Dragon Palace:


    "Pass on my order. All members of the ''Falling Feather Starry Sky Battlefield'' must return to Dragon Palace within three years, gather in groups, and start the group battle!


    In this battle, our Dragon Clan must defeat the Obsidian Clan and completely occupy the Falling Feather Star System!"


    "Yes!" The Dragon Palace was quiet for a moment, and then countless roars were heard, calling on friends and asking the tribesmen fighting outside to return to the Dragon Palace quickly.


    Outside the Dragon Palace is where the strong ones from the weaker tribes affiliated with the Dragon Clan reside.


    When they heard the order from the strongest dragon in the ''Falling Feather Battlefield'', the strong men from these weaker tribes could only obey the order and gather as quickly as possible.


    The so-called weak ethnic group is one that does not have a fourth-order king-level strongman in the group, and the strongest is the third-order overlord-level.


    In today''s war-torn era of competition among all races, they can only choose to rely on a stronger race, otherwise the race may be destroyed at any time.


    The resources that this weak ethnic group, which is dependent on other top and powerful ethnic groups, can control are really too limited.


    Even if a genius is born within the tribe, there are not enough resources to support him/her to cultivate to the king level.


    Therefore, in order to earn more cultivation resources for the tribe and cultivate more strong people and talents, most of the high-level strong people from these weak tribes will choose to join the legions of the top tribes and powerful tribes to fight all over the world, hoping to exchange resources through military exploits.


    In the following three years, the dragon clan members who were scattered in the Feather Star System and some strong men from weaker clans that depended on the dragon clan returned to the Dragon Palace one after another to prepare for the final war mobilization.


    On the other side of the star system, on a planet made entirely of black rocks, the Obsidian Clan is also mobilizing, and countless war resources are being transported here via teleportation arrays.


    Soon, the final moment of the war arrived. The magnificent Dragon Palace and the Obsidian Planet moved at the same time, crossing billions of miles of starry sky and coming to the vicinity of the Falling Feather Star.


    The Dragon Clan and the Obsidian Clan each dispatched thousands of fourth-order warriors and millions of third-order warriors. There were also several fourth-order tenth-level warriors, who were the strongest known in the Mountain and Sea Realm, stationed in the Dragon Palace and the Obsidian planet.


    In such a brutal war, the third-level overlords are just cannon fodder, and the powerful kings below the fourth and fifth levels can only barely protect themselves.


    Only those who are at the sixth level or above can dominate the battlefield, but they must also be careful to deal with the stranglehold of the king-level teams.


    This large-scale war lasted for decades. In the end, the Obsidian Clan had suffered far greater casualties than the Dragon Clan, with nearly 30% of their king-level warriors dead.


    They had no choice but to withdraw from the Feather Star System and cede dozens of surrounding star systems and a territory of one hundred light years in radius to the Dragon Clan.


    Wars like the one between the Dragon Clan and the Black obsidian Clan are happening all over the Mountain and Sea Realm.


    ¡­..


    Please vote for me and read on! In addition, if possible, book friends can give a heart to the character label of the protagonist after reading.